Selected quad for the lemma: duty_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
duty_n pray_v prayer_n word_n 4,036 5 4.6953 4 true
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A92141 Influences of the life of grace. Or, A practical treatise concerning the way, manner, and means of having and improving of spiritual dispositions, and quickning influences from Christ the resurrection and the life. By Samuel Rutherfurd, Professor of Divinity in the Vniversity of St. Andrews in Scotland. Rutherford, Samuel, 1600?-1661. 1659 (1659) Wing R2380; Thomason E971_1; ESTC R207742 387,780 467

There are 25 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

ever_o withdraw_v of_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o his_o influence_n there_o be_v spirit_n its_o true_a what_o promise_v of_o a_o rich_a dispensation_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v in_o the_o messiah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o ezech._n 11._o 19_o 20._o isa_n 55._o 11_o 12._o isa_n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o but_o yet_o so_o no_o scripture_n say_v stand_v still_o and_o act_v no_o duty_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n first_o strong_o breath_n upon_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v no_o obey_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v go_v about_o until_o feel_v of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o pray_v and_o all_o duty_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o tie_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o our_o spiritual_a sense_n man_n than_o can_v be_v accuse_v nor_o condemn_v for_o not_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o not_o believe_v because_o natural_a man_n true_o can_v say_v we_o can_v not_o walk_v before_o on●_n guide_n nor_o sail_n without_o our_o steersman_n the_o spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n be_v drawing_n we_o never_o feel_v and_o this_o be_v to_o render_v the_o word_n of_o god_n useless_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o the_o command_n cry_v to_o the_o conscience_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n sound_v in_o the_o word_n and_o none_o can_v allege_v any_o contrary_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o also_o how_o shall_v the_o feeling_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n not_o simple_o but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a guide_n since_o we_o be_v bid_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o as_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o put_v convert_v one_o to_o such_o a_o method_n it_o be_v to_o render_v duty_n suspicious_a and_o dangerous_a and_o to_o condemn_v scripture-light_n as_o guilty_a of_o darkness_n 2._o we_o be_v now_o after_o scripture_n be_v close_v and_o the_o complete_a canon_n give_v to_o we_o to_o follow_v no_o duty_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n alone_o work_v not_o by_o the_o word_n it_o must_v then_o be_v wild-corn_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o so_o not_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v while_o first_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o position_n be_v both_o beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n something_o may_v be_v say_v for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v while_o we_o feel_v hunger_n nor_o to_o sleep_v while_o we_o feel_v drowsiness_n though_o if_o eat_v and_o sleep_v be_v look_v on_o as_o duty_n it_o can_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o scriptural_a truth_n yet_o to_o look_v to_o feeling_n as_o a_o rule_n before_o we_o obey_v a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o feeling_n of_o breathe_n our_o rule_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o truth_n ass_n 4._o it_o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o another_o extremity_n to_o look_v to_o no_o act_n prayer_n nor_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o pray_v for_o though_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o rule_n moral_o oblige_v we_o yet_o to_o fall_v upon_o duty_n look_v only_o to_o the_o rule_n know_v the_o duty_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o no_o more_o but_o to_o fly_v to_o act_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v not_o good_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v require_v that_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o uncontroverted_a duty_n other_o spiritual_a and_o evangelick_n circumstance_n will_v be_v consider_v as_o whether_o jehu_n intend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o kill_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n whether_o the_o intend_a honour_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o pharisee_n in_o pray_v and_o in_o almes-giving_a or_o if_o only_a a_o thirst_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n do_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o encourage_v man_n to_o the_o work_n 2._o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o do_v will_v be_v look_v to_o as_o we_o suppose_v elisha_n do_v right_a in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o prophesy_v while_o as_o a_o passion_n of_o anger_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v for_o a_o ministrel_n to_o sing_v a_o psalm_n and_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n act_v upon_o he_o and_o whither_o while_o wrath_n be_v on_o pure_a hand_n can_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n see_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 8._o possible_a out_o of_o eager_a opposition_n to_o enthysiast_n and_o libertine_n we_o run_v on_o another_o extreme_a that_o we_o rush_v on_o duty_n upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o warrant_v we_o to_o eat_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n prepare_v or_o not_o prepare_v but_o to_o rush_v on_o the_o duty_n while_o some_o preparation_n or_o self-examination_n go_v before_o be_v clear_a against_o another_o command_n of_o god_n let_v a_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v some_o duty_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la of_o themselves_o they_o require_v fix_v preparation_n as_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v of_o themselves_o and_o these_o who_o offer_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n psal_n 26._o 6._o exod._n 40._o 31_o but_o whether_o this_o may_v warrant_v none_o to_o pray_v while_o they_o first_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o pray_v before_o they_o pray_v by_o pray_v and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v preparatory_a must_v be_v prepare_v by_o another_o preparatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o without_o end_n spiritual_a preparation_n must_v in_o infinitum_fw-la go_v on_o before_o spiritual_a preparation_n be_v another_o question_n a_o fix_v and_o set_v preparation_n before_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o requisite_a but_o sure_o a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v go_v before_o solemn_a action_n 1_o sam._n 7._o 3._o job_n 11._o 13._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o 2_o chron._n 12._o 13._o and_o beyond_o all_o controversy_n we_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o stumble_v many_o in_o headlong_o rush_v upon_o duty_n not_o look_v to_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o in_o yoke_a the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n when_o we_o first_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o hear_v eccles_n 5._o 1._o godly_a prudence_n which_o dwell_v with_o wisdom_n say_v both_o a_o fool_n bolt_n be_v soon_o shoot_v and_o a_o fool_n sacrifice_n be_v soon_o offer_v some_o receive_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sudden_o mark_v 4._o 16._o 1._o sail_v be_v more_o safe_o delay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o extreme_a storm_n and_o sow_v when_o the_o wind_n be_v mighty_a then_o attempt_v and_o if_o the_o affection_n be_v raveil_v and_o the_o heart_n smoke_v with_o some_o fiery_a disorder_n that_o distemper_n will_v be_v mourn_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o headlong_o and_o precipitate_a duty_n do_v in_o haste_n argue_v great_a profanness_n and_o irreverence_n to_o the_o holy_a lord_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o worship_n 2._o they_o speak_v a_o irreverent_a not_o eye_v of_o god_n 3._o want_v of_o bendedness_n of_o heart_n in_o holy_a duty_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o if_o pray_v either_o set_v or_o instruct_v or_o ejaculatory_a suit_n be_v to_o be_v delay_v ass_n 5._o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o one_o single_a meaning_n libertine_n wait_v on_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o profess_a feriation_n and_o abstinence_n from_o pray_v hear_v be_v a_o sad_a delusion_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n and_o then_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o be_v foolish_a and_o to_o neglect_v the_o market_n and_o buy_v no_o oil_n while_o the_o market_n of_o mercy_n be_v go_v and_o over_o why_o the_o spirit_n blow_v never_o fair_a for_o their_o spiritual_a trade_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o they_o sleep_v all_o their_o life_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o confound_v of_o the_o rule_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a 3._o it_o be_v to_o excuse_v all_o wicked_a man_n and_o to_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o can_v do_v no_o better_o blame_v the_o spirit_n say_v they_o which_o blow_v not_o and_o many_o other_o absurdity_n hence_o follow_v 2._o to_o wait_v on_o the_o spirit_n be_v flow_n that_o be_v with_o a_o less_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fetch_v more_o and_o by_o two_o talent_n to_o gain_v four_o be_v so_o lawful_a a_o wait_n for_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o plough_v and_o wait_v
i_o hope_v when_o i_o be_v on_o my_o mother_n breast_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v there_o psal_n 102._o faint_v ver_fw-la 3._o my_o bone_n be_v consume_v like_o smoke_n and_o my_o bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n ver._n 4._o my_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v a_o rise_n of_o faith_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n to_o all_o generation_n ver._n 13._o thou_o shall_v arise_v and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o zion_n psal_n 77._o 4._o thou_o hold_v my_o eye_n wake_v i_o be_o so_o trouble_v that_o i_o can_v speak_v ver._n 7._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v low_a enough_o now_o and_o yet_o how_o do_v the_o church_n lift_v up_o her_o head_n ver._n 13._o thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n as_o our_o god_n so_o lam._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 2_o 22_o 23._o in_o which_o act_n under_o unbelief_n and_o customary_a formality_n with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o faint_a faith_n eye_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o the_o darkness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n isa_n 60._o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o go_v along_o some_o far_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o we_o think_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o that_o of_o the_o schoolman_n to_o he_o who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n god_n deny_v not_o help_n and_o influence_n of_o grace_n yet_o in_o these_o we_o see_v god_n come_v along_o with_o his_o influence_n but_o if_o we_o say_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o renew_a child_n of_o god_n some_o stir_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o these_o act_n we_o go_v about_o under_o deadness_n than_o one_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n physical_o to_o another_o and_o that_o to_o a_o three_o for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v of_o which_o hereafter_o i_o do_v but_o provoke_v to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o here_o the_o second_o pull_v of_o prayer_n be_v not_o strong_a than_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o four_o above_o the_o three_o for_o when_o the_o wheel_n be_v a_o go_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o weary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o reserve_n of_o fresh_a strength_n and_o a_o strong_a recruit_v and_o supply_v in_o jacob_n wrestle_v until_o the_o dawn_v reserve_v and_o more_o strength_n of_o heavenly_a violence_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n then_o in_o his_o wrestle_n all_o the_o night_n gen._n 32._o 26._o let_v i_o go_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n for_o the_o day_n break_v and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o let_v thou_o go_v except_o thou_o bless_v i_o 28._o as_o a_o prince_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o he_o and_o we_o see_v one_o throw_v about_o of_o the_o key_n when_o the_o lock_n of_o the_o door_n be_v rust_v make_v the_o second_o throw_v obout_o more_o easy_a and_o the_o three_o throw_n do_v yet_o more_o and_o the_o seven_o or_o the_o ten_o throw_n make_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o iron_n bolt_n yet_o most_o easy_a and_o the_o door_n at_o length_n with_o little_a violence_n be_v open_v when_o now_o the_o rust_n and_o straitness_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o flame_a of_o the_o fire_n prevail_v over_o a_o dry_a tree_n make_v easy_a way_n to_o a_o second_o flame_v and_o that_o to_o a_o three_o and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n till_o the_o timber_n be_v consume_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v full_o victorious_a believe_v add_v to_o believe_v pray_v beget_v more_o pray_v and_o we_o see_v motion_n breed_v warmness_n and_o that_o strong_a motion_n and_o cold_a heart_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o almost_o freeze_v by_o one_o smite_v of_o influence_n grow_v hot_a and_o by_o two_o or_o three_o or_o seven_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n grow_v yet_o hot_a and_o yet_o more_o ●ot_n and_o there_o be_v something_o in_o that_o cant._n 6._o 11._o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o garden_n of_o nut_n 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n or_o of_o my_o wil●ing_a people_n there_o be_v some_o stiffness_n upon_o the_o live_a man_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o move_v but_o a_o little_a motion_n make_v he_o more_o agile_a dr._n preston_n may_v aim_v at_o the_o like_a truth_n 35._o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v to_o run_v a_o race_n if_o he_o be_v to_o do_v any_o bodily_a exercise_n there_o must_v be_v strength_n of_o body_n he_o must_v be_v feed_v well_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ability_n but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o very_a exercise_n itself_o the_o very_a particular_a act_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o exercise_n be_v the_o best_a thing_n to_o fit_v he_o for_o it_o so_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o have_v much_o knowledge_n to_o have_v much_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n fit_a and_o able_a for_o the_o duty_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o immediate_a preparation_n for_o it_o i_o say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o prepare_v we_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a duty_n itself_o as_o all_o action_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n increase_v the_o habit_n so_o prayer_n make_v we_o fit_a for_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o rule_n the_o way_n to_o godliness_n be_v the_o compass_n of_o godliness_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o grace_n i_o wish_v this_o man_n of_o god_n and_o other_o more_o experience_v than_o i_o have_v say_v more_o of_o this_o unknown_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v sit_v builder_n in_o both_o kingdom_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o body_n of_o theologia_n practica_fw-la that_o divinity_n be_v more_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v too_o much_o in_o the_o head_n of_o many_o only_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o preparation_n to_o receive_v influence_n d._n preston_n of_o the_o preparation_n to_o duty_n to_o pray_v under_o indisposition_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o i_o think_v act_n of_o influence_n which_o be_v act_n of_o omnipotency_n may_v be_v sharpen_v and_o facilitated_a by_o our_o act_n only_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o passive_a capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v widen_v and_o enlarge_v to_o receive_v shower_n of_o quicken_a influence_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o frequent_a act_n experience_n in_o my_o weak_a apprehension_n may_v speak_v influence_n of_o grace_n oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n prov._n 1._o 5._o a_o wise_a man_n will_v hear_v and_o increase_v learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n we_o grow_v hot_a like_o hot_a iron_n red_v in_o the_o fire_n by_o pray_v and_o be_v soften_v and_o macerate_v like_o dry_a and_o parch_a ground_n by_o frequent_a shower_n and_o though_o the_o heart_n be_v freeze_v and_o cold_a when_o we_o begin_v to_o duty_n of_o pray_v praise_v meditate_v confer_v of_o the_o word_n hear_v yet_o incalescimus_fw-la we_o grow_v warm_a by_o act_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v the_o ice_n to_o drop_v off_o the_o house_n it_o be_v a_o naughty_a heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n after_o frequent_a prayer_n that_o it_o be_v in_o before_o it_o say_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v sweat_v at_o the_o letter_n and_o bark_n of_o the_o duty_n little_a of_o the_o bark_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o duty_n take_v glew_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o hardly_o can_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o duty_n go_v along_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o there_o be_v much_o that_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o influence_n thaw_v the_o heart_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o say_v the_o disciple_n our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o the_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n cant._n 1._o 4._o when_o the_o king_n bring_v i_o into_o his_o chamber_n we_o will_v be_v glad_a &_o rejoice_v in_o thou_o and_o remember_v thy_o love_n more_o than_o wine_n sure_o when_o the_o influence_n of_o christ_n be_v fiery_a and_o live_a coal_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o leave_v lively_a warming_n upon_o the_o heart_n cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o it_o must_v be_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n upon_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v smell_v and_o flow_v more_o in_o the_o act_n of_o
thou_o will_v not_o let_v they_o go_v deut._n 32._o 6._o do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n o_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a psal_n 95._o 10._o forty_o year_n long_o have_v i_o be_v grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n so_o say_v elias_n to_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20._o thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o work_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 4._o 2._o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o turn_v my_o glory_n into_o shame_n how_o long_o will_v you_o follow_v vanity_n and_o seek_v lease_v psal_n 58._o 4._o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n 5._o which_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n and_o because_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o excuse_v ourselves_o from_o our_o impotency_n the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v this_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o charge_n jerem._n 13._o 23._o can_v the_o ethiopian_a change_n his_o skin_n or_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n deut._n 29._o 2_o 3._o 3._o threaten_n and_o curse_n be_v charge_v upon_o every_o one_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v it_o deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n that_o no_o flesh_n can_v keep_v the_o law_n so_o as_o it_o require_v else_o jesus_n christ_n die_v in_o vain_a gal._n 3._o see_v deut._n 28._o 4._o we_o be_v not_o free_v from_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o run_v even_o we_o who_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n draw_v not_o for_o charge_n and_o command_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o under_o indisposition_n yea_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o such_o as_o live_v in_o suffer_a time_n who_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o they_o must_v be_v in_o much_o heaviness_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v so_o speak_v he_o to_o weak_a one_o eph._n 6._o 10._o my_o brethren_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n so_o speak_v christ_n to_o faint_a john_n when_o in_o a_o swoon_n he_o can_v not_o command_v himself_o rev._n 1._o 17._o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o to_o the_o perish_a disciple_n mat._n 8._o 26._o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o the_o mourner_n be_v most_o indispose_a to_o believe_v isa_n 50._o 10._o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v on_o his_o god_n we_o be_v bid_v be_v upon_o the_o wing_n and_o ready_a though_o we_o be_v dumpish_a and_o indispose_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 17._o to_o obey_v that_o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o yea_o under_o all_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o habit_n of_o unbelief_n we_o be_v to_o act_v isa_n 41._o 14._o fear_v not_o worm_n jacob._n 2._o our_o very_a grave_n owe_v live_v to_o god_n &_o our_o sinful_a deadness_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o our_o heaviness_n owe_v rejoice_v to_o he_o as_o the_o night_n be_v to_o remove_v at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o disappear_a and_o vanish_v at_o the_o out-breaking_a of_o the_o sun-light_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v under_o deadness_n as_o david_n do_v psal_n 119._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o way_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n indisposition_n etc._n etc._n v._n 37_o 40_o 88_o 107_o 156_o 159._o deadness_n when_o david_n have_v much_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n have_v be_v creep_v on_o seven_o time_n and_o he_o seven_o time_n pray_v for_o quicken_a like_o one_o that_o be_v every_o hour_n in_o a_o swoon_n out_o of_o one_o swoon_n he_o fall_v in_o another_o he_o make_v sign_n to_o such_o as_o be_v near_o by_o to_o be_v comfort_v with_o wine_n and_o apple_n as_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a shift_n i_o be_o dead_a and_o indispose_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o pray_v nor_o believe_v nor_o hear_v nor_o go_v about_o any_o such_o duty_n because_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o indispose_v be_v you_o therefore_o lawless_a and_o free_v of_o all_o debt_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v impose_v by_o either_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o 2._o the_o constrain_a love_n of_o christ_n or_o 3._o bond_n and_o tie_n lay_v on_o you_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n you_o be_v in_o be_v now_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n object_n i_o will_v go_v about_o duty_n when_o i_o be_o free_a and_o spiritual_o dispose_v answ_n 1._o what_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n to_o delay_v duty_n that_o by_o present_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v do_v while_o it_o be_v to_o day_n lest_o hardness_n of_o heart_n come_v on_o 2._o what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v tomorrow_o or_o the_o next_o hour_n more_o than_o the_o present_a hour_n when_o deadness_n be_v on_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v master_n of_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v on_o he_o to_o fetch_v spiritual_a disposition_n now_o omission_n of_o pray_v and_o of_o other_o duty_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n can_v sin_n be_v a_o hire_n to_o purchase_v or_o buy_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ever_o man_n get_v sweet_a access_n to_o god_n through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n in_o prayer_n who_o delay_n pray_v because_o he_o want_v a_o pray_a disposition_n and_o can_v the_o lord_n welcome_a in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o man_n who_o father_n the_o sinful_a omission_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o duty_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n loose_a professor_n delay_v their_o repentance_n upon_o this_o when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o a_o die_a they_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o repentance_n 3._o affliction_n a_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v be_v a_o great_a affliction_n to_o a_o godly_a soul_n and_o the_o so_o afflict_a be_v to_o pray_v to_o remove_v that_o indisposition_n and_o to_o seek_v in_o prayer_n a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o pray_v continual_o be_v not_o pray_v only_o when_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v be_v on_o for_o that_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o pray_v continual_o and_o that_o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n suffer_v no_o such_o exception_n pray_v to_o i_o in_o trouble_n but_o not_o except_o you_o be_v spiritual_o dispose_v for_o it_o have_v this_o good_a sense_n call_v and_o pray_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o spirit_n be_v under_o the_o soul-trouble_a of_o desertion_n and_o indisposition_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o shine_v not_o so_o the_o want_n of_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v the_o frown_a of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n which_o will_v not_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o shine_a influence_n withdraw_v and_o therefore_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n which_o suggest_v any_o such_o carnal_a argue_v i_o have_v no_o heavenly_a disposition_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_v man_n to_o duty_n and_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n from_o hell_n that_o weaken_v man_n in_o pray_v or_o in_o any_o duty_n chap._n v._n influence_n of_o grace_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n by_o promise_n 2._o some_o be_v plague_v with_o plenty_n of_o mean_n 3._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n deut._n 29._o 3._o the_o great_a temptation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v etc._n etc._n open_v 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n promise_n of_o influence_n 5._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n influence_n on_o the_o man_n christ_n 6._o influence_n from_o the_o father_n how_o they_o be_v we_o 7._o influence_n from_o the_o son_n christ_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o how_o they_o be_v we_o there_o be_v another_o way_n of_o fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o careful_o use_v former_a grace_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o so_o grace_n shall_v bring_v more_o grace_n promise_n sow_v wheat_n bring_v forth_o more_o wheat_n psal_n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v do_v no_o
complaint_n of_o the_o very_a malignant_a servant_n as_o also_o the_o rich_a glutton_n divinity_n reflect_v upon_o the_o gracious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 30._o nay_o father_n abraham_n but_o if_o one_o go_v unto_o they_o from_o the_o dead_a they_o will_v repent_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o his_o five_o brethren_n repent_v not_o for_o he_o bestow_v not_o sufficient_a help_n of_o salvation_n on_o they_o q._n 1._o what_o be_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o paper_n roll_v of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n will_v he_o send_v a_o preacher_n from_o hell_n and_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a warning_n and_o instruction_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n it_o be_v good_a but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o he_o than_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v not_o my_o five_o brethren_n 2._o he_o who_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o that_o by_o a_o strong_a mighty_a will_n which_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v he_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o man_n though_o he_o sin_n and_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n for_o his_o absolute_a sovereign_n will_v be_v far_o above_o i_o and_o my_o strength_n but_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 4._o 18._o 19_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v such_o a_o objection_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v move_v or_o answer_v nor_o become_v it_o base_a clay_n and_o the_o clay_n pot_n so_o to_o argue_v with_o the_o great_a potter_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n 2._o influence_n for_o get_v of_o the_o habit_n or_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o save_a grace_n be_v the_o lord_n be_v own_o therefore_o sovereignty_n be_v his_o law_n he_o may_v bestow_v they_o or_o withhold_v they_o as_o he_o please_v especial_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v these_o influence_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n rejoice_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n at_o the_o influence_n and_o concur_v providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a sinful_a act_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 5._o 2_o 8_o 16_o 17_o 18._o psal_n 14._o 4._o psal_n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 4._o 10_o 11._o psal_n 36._o 3_o 4._o psal_n 84._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o prov._n 1._o 11_o 12._o prov._n 2._o 14._o prov._n 4._o 16._o 17._o prov._n 10._o 23._o prov._n 14._o 9_o prov._n 7._o 18._o prov._n 9_o 17._o psal_n 49._o 11._o luke_n 11._o 39_o psal_n 5._o 9_o psal_n 64._o 6._o 3._o though_o we_o can_v not_o conceal_v the_o lord_n conclude_v of_o all_o under_o unbelief_n and_o their_o guiltiness_n who_o be_v so_o conclude_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reject_v the_o jew_n and_o call_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o free_a obedience_n of_o the_o one_o and_o free_a disobedience_n of_o the_o other_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v with_o their_o willing_a run_v in_o way_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n and_o say_v as_o paul_n rom._n 11._o 33._o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n yet_o adversary_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o object_v this_o to_o we_o more_o than_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n 4._o prop._n gracelesness_n be_v satisfy_v with_o gracelesness_n and_o be_v no_o more_o desirous_a and_o thirsty_a for_o grace_n nor_o darkness_n after_o the_o sun_n light_n influence_n or_o coldness_n desire_v the_o fire_n heat_n yea_o as_o satan_n can_v destroy_v satan_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n can_v love_v to_o be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o man_n hate_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n john_n 15._o 24._o and_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o way_n who_o yet_o complain_v that_o god_n do_v withdraw_v his_o grace_n and_o so_o can_v command_v we_o or_o exhort_v we_o to_o repentance_n be_v like_a to_o he_o who_o lie_v still_o in_o the_o furnace_n and_o love_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v scorch_v and_o torment_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n 5._o what_o a_o proud_a pelagian_a nature_n be_v this_o for_o any_o to_o say_v have_v he_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o david_n he_o can_v act_v as_o david_n and_o can_v secure_v himself_o from_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o how_o do_v david_n who_o have_v david_n heart_n fall_v in_o these_o horrid_a crime_n can_v any_o interpose_v himself_o surety_n and_o put_v grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o or_o nature_n which_o he_o can_v command_v to_o undertake_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o be_v pain_v with_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v sick_a for_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o never_o to_o interpose_v self_n to_o be_v surety_n for_o self_n but_o to_o be_v strong_a in_o free_a grace_n only_o ephes_n 6._o 10._o chap._n x._o 1._o sovereignty_n in_o act_n of_o grace_n 2._o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v influence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o word_n 3._o of_o divers_a influence_n 4._o how_o we_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o influence_n and_o how_o we_o may_v suit_v they_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o act_v under_o indisposition_n 6._o how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v continualy_a 7._o not_o to_o act_v duty_n while_o we_o feel_v breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o unsafe_a rule_n 8._o preparation_n before_o duty_n 9_o to_o wait_v on_o breathe_n before_o we_o act_v duty_n how_o lawful_a how_o not_o let_v it_o be_v further_o consider_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o unjust_a we_o be_v and_o how_o free_a the_o lord_n be_v 1._o who_o ever_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n do_v close_o with_o his_o want_n of_o grace_n for_o 1._o the_o renew_a man_n complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n be_v neither_o in_o sense_n or_o godly_a feel_n nor_o in_o faith_n and_o humble_a believe_v nature_n can_v no_o more_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n with_o any_o spiritual_a and_o godly_a sense_n than_o a_o suck_a child_n can_v weep_v because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o understand_a man_n of_o thirty_o year_n old_a influence_n for_o darkness_n can_v seek_v after_o the_o sun_n light_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v desire_v its_o own_o destruction_n nor_o can_v cold_a desire_v heat_n nor_o satan_n be_v divide_v against_o satan_n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v but_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a bemoning_n for_o the_o act_n of_o sinful_a nature_n with_o delight_n say_v that_o the_o man_n hate_v grace_n which_o he_o profess_v he_o so_o much_o desire_n for_o only_a grace_n can_v thirst_v after_o and_o long_o for_o grace_v joh._n 15._o 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o no_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n such_o a_o hatred_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n can_v consist_v with_o a_o lively_a desire_n of_o grace_n prop._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o right_a rule_n not_o to_o separate_v sovereignty_n from_o the_o word_n or_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o promise_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o idol_n of_o omnipotency_n seek_v we_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o influence_n of_o grace_n not_o peremptory_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la to_o every_o single_a act_n word_n psal_n 119._o 2._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ver._n 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ver._n 107._o i_o be_o affict_v very_o much_o quicken_z thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 154._o for_o 1._o a_o gracious_a heart_n seek_v no_o other_o out-letting_n of_o grace_n to_o this_o or_o that_o duty_n but_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n now_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sovereign_a dispensation_n and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sovereignty_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o withdrawing_n of_o god_n whence_o follow_v deadness_n and_o the_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n nor_o be_v there_o either_o promise_n or_o dispensation_n that_o the_o belever_n shall_v in_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a and_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v say_v earth_n be_v heaven_n and_o we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o time_n in_o heaviness_n if_o need_v be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o bastard_n literal_a heat_n and_o vigour_n of_o go_v about_o duty_n that_o come_v not_o from_o the_o word_n no_o bastardheat_n come_v from_o the_o word_n but_o by_o accident_n for_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n speak_v his_o own_o spiritual_a and_o lively_a comfort_n and_o act_n not_o that_o which_o may_v flow_v from_o a_o
yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o he_o do_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o deny_v it_o but_o 1._o remove_v god_n have_v appoint_v no_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o heal_v our_o nature_n the_o baptist_n be_v from_o the_o womb_n cure_v of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n original_n it_o enter_v not_o with_o his_o life_n in_o its_o full_a reign_n as_o a_o king_n as_o in_o other_o and_o sin_v original_n be_v in_o the_o baptist_n as_o in_o other_o as_o to_o the_o demerit_n if_o god_n shall_v have_v enter_v in_o judgement_n with_o he_o now_o the_o objector_n will_v be_v free_a of_o original_a sin_n in_o his_o own_o way_n not_o in_o god_n way_n 1._o he_o condemn_v god_n in_o that_o ever_o he_o permit_v such_o a_o sin_n to_o be_v what_o warrant_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n for_o strive_v with_o any_o providence_n or_o physical_a influence_n of_o god_n none_o at_o all_o 2._o what_o warrant_v to_o complain_v that_o all_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v not_o the_o same_o influence_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o lord_n gracious_o bestow_v on_o john_n baptist_n 3._o what_o warrant_v to_o desire_v the_o extraordinary_a removal_n of_o sin_n original_n by_o annihilation_n for_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o lord_n way_n be_v by_o pray_v wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o lord_n will_v tie_v we_o not_o to_o the_o socinian_n absolute_a take_v away_o of_o sin_n without_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 51._o 7._o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n hence_o this_o deceit_n or_o sinful_a conceit_n in_o many_o if_o god_n will_v add_v strong_a influence_n of_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v holy_a as_o a_o angel_n but_o this_o he_o do_v not_o and_o so_o come_v in_o a_o lazy_a despair_v if_o god_n will_v not_o give_v strong_a influence_n physical_a i_o can_v help_v it_o i_o do_v all_o that_o a_o man_n can_v do_v i_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n tide_n and_o time_n therefore_o if_o i_o perish_v i_o must_v perish_v if_o god_n will_v not_o save_v i_o i_o can_v be_v against_o his_o will_n i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v but_o must_v refer_v myself_o to_o his_o will_n so_o we_o will_v consider_v well_o this_o sinful_a case_n of_o conscience_n when_o 1._o the_o man_n wish_v to_o be_v free_a of_o the_o inherency_n of_o sin_n because_o something_o that_o be_v penal_a in_o lust_n torment_n and_o hinder_v sleep_n some_o bodily_a pain_n go_v along_o with_o night_n drink_v but_o yet_o he_o stick_v strong_o to_o the_o sinful_a act_n thereof_o 2._o when_o the_o man_n shall_v repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sinful_a delight_v in_o sin_n he_o murmur_v that_o god_n will_v not_o counter-work_n the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o that_o he_o so_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v and_o so_o dispose_v of_o the_o place_n and_o strength_n of_o temptation_n since_o he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o never_o to_o have_v be_v and_o 3._o the_o man_n wish_v he_o may_v be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o remove_n of_o it_o and_o fret_n that_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o away_o while_o he_o sleep_v but_o withal_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o actor_n 1._o in_o sorrow_v according_a to_o god_n and_o in_o loathe_v it_o 2._o in_o challenge_v himself_o prov._n 5._o how_o have_v i_o hate_a instruction_n 3._o in_o a_o godly_a improve_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o ransome-payer_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o moral_a remove_n of_o sin_n by_o pardon_v thereof_o jer._n 50._o 20._o but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o influence_n physical_a simple_o and_o absolute_o for_o all_o use_n and_o end_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o remove_v mountain_n but_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o more_o influence_n god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o ordinary_a duty_n psal_n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n but_o he_o suit_v not_o of_o god_n every_o bow_n of_o the_o heart_n abstract_v from_o the_o word_n incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n ver._n 133._o order_n my_o heart_n in_o thy_o step_n let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o 2._o david_n seek_v not_o every_o sort_n of_o quicken_a influence_n but_o psal_n 119._o 25._o quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n verse_n 40._o quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n verse_n 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n ver._n 149._o o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n ver._n 156_o and_o 116._o uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o i_o may_v live_v quaker_n and_o familist_n seek_v after_o the_o furious_a wildfire_n of_o hell_n skadding_n and_o flamming_n of_o a_o spirit_n abstract_v from_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o brother_n kill_v of_o the_o brother_n have_v be_v father_v on_o the_o spirit_n and_o rail_v bitter_a speak_v blaspheme_a have_v be_v lay_v upon_o such_o a_o spirit_n 2._o a_o spirit_n that_o suggest_v neglect_n of_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v god_n put_v forth_o more_o power_n and_o strong_a influence_n i_o shall_v be_v holy_a indeed_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o man_n sleep_v so_o will_v the_o lord_n put_v forth_o strong_a influence_n corn_n and_o wheat_n and_o vine-tree_n shall_v grow_v without_o husbandry_n and_o sow_v shall_v the_o husbandman_n plough_v not_o and_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o harvest_n so_o may_v the_o man_n say_v i_o will_v eat_v not_o god_n can_v nourish_v i_o without_o bread_n influence_n in_o the_o fix_a and_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o in_o god_n way_n of_o use_v mean_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o diligent_a make_v rich_a shall_v one_o step_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o attempt_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n have_v no_o warrant_n but_o a_o spirit_n divide_v from_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o from_o hear_v read_v meditate_v pray_a be_v not_o this_o a_o proud_a tempt_a of_o god_n 3._o do_v not_o all_o the_o wretched_a and_o profane_a practical_o contradict_v god_n the_o drunkard_n will_v draw_v and_o pull_v by_o head_n and_o hair_n influence_n to_o his_o drunken_a prayer_n the_o swearer_n the_o oppressor_n and_o the_o loos-liver_n will_v force_v influence_n to_o his_o empty_a faith_n i_o believe_v and_o be_o save_v and_o there_o must_v be_v influence_n at_o these_o golden_a word_n jam._n 2._o 16._o speak_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o hungry_a depart_v in_o peace_n be_v thou_o warm_v and_o fill_v there_o be_v some_o carnal_a fire_n and_o heat_n in_o their_o formality_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o influence_n of_o god_n and_o thank_v god_n for_o they_o luke_n 18._o 11_o 12._o when_o as_o these_o influence_n be_v rather_o wrathful_a plague_n of_o god_n join_v with_o our_o sinful_a act_n of_o hypocrisy_n than_o favour_n and_o gracious_a concurrence_n of_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o lazy_a despair_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o people_n way_n when_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o repent_v jer._n 18._o 12._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o they_o be_v far_o from_o do_v all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v and_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v steal_v murder_a whore_v follow_v false_a god_n night_n and_o day_n jer._n 7._o 9_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v they_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o sacrifice_v night_n and_o day_n ver_fw-la 10._o 2._o be_v it_o not_o dreadful_a that_o when_o god_n refuse_v to_o rain_v down_o influence_n on_o sleeper_n and_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v not_o upon_o dreamer_n and_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o not_o to_o add_v a_o farthing_n more_o for_o the_o field_n and_o the_o precious_a pearl_n christ_n if_o they_o perish_v they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o can_v force_v the_o lord_n will_z he_o will_v he_o to_o save_v they_o true_a all_o the_o reprobate_n that_o cry_v to_o hill_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a chide_n with_o god_n if_o god_n will_v not_o save_v i_o by_o such_o act_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o my_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n let_v he_o destroy_v i_o for_o i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v 3._o this_o be_v a_o murmur_a at_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 43._o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o ver._n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n
young_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v ill_o with_o the_o health_n of_o many_o some_o cure_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n there_o be_v a_o sickly_a and_o unnatural_a thirst_n on_o some_o person_n sick_a of_o a_o fever_n he_o it_o will_v be_v ill_a with_o they_o if_o either_o abundance_n of_o wine_n or_o a_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v at_o their_o bedside_n the_o choice_n and_o elective_a faculty_n of_o the_o sick_a man_n mind_n be_v often_o as_o sick_a as_o his_o body_n let_v i_o not_o then_o be_v my_o own_o comforter_n but_o let_v the_o spirit_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n enjoy_v his_o own_o office_n and_o be_v the_o other_o comforter_n who_o the_o father_n send_v in_o christ_n name_n q._n may_v not_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n pray_v for_o sense_n and_o comfort_v answ_n comfort_n there_o be_v some_o relative_a mercy_n that_o the_o saint_n may_v pray_v for_o and_o if_o they_o be_v deny_v praise_n and_o bless_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o they_o because_o we_o often_o pray_v for_o sense_n comfort_n full_a assurance_n not_o as_o they_o be_v act_n of_o gracious_a duty_n which_o be_v good_a but_o as_o they_o be_v take_v and_o allure_a reward_n and_o wage_n before_o we_o do_v our_o work_n q._n love-sickness_n 2._o be_v not_o languish_v pain_n in_o love-sickness_n after_o christ_n a_o evil_a to_o be_v pray_v against_o answ_n no_o question_n we_o may_v pray_v against_o swoon_v and_o faint_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o contrary_a comfort_n but_o with_o submission_n to_o infinite_a wisdom_n some_o disease_n be_v so_o disease_n as_o some_o flux_n and_o some_o fever_n as_o they_o be_v also_o medicinal_a help_n of_o health_n and_o healthy_a and_o lively_a disease_n the_o lord_n and_o nature_n under_o the_o lord_n gives_z excellent_a medicine_n who_o know_v but_o hezekiah_n run_a botch_n which_o be_v otherwise_o deadly_a be_v a_o natural_a help_n to_o his_o fifteen_o year_n health_n and_o life_n which_o follow_v look_v not_o on_o the_o holy_a lord_n when_o he_o be_v act_v as_o a_o physician_n as_o if_o he_o be_v act_v as_o a_o judge_n want_v with_o good_a will_v the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v you_o want_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n obj._n but_o whatever_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o submission_n and_o a_o reserve_v to_o holy_a sovereignty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sense_n and_o comfort_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n and_o a_o great_a one_o whether_o with_o alike_o submission_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v bonum_fw-la honestum_fw-la and_o a_o gracious_a duty_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o bonum_fw-la jucundum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a or_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o duty_n hence_o the_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o save_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o far_o whether_o conditional_o or_o absolute_o hence_o the_o first_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o whatever_o the_o clay_n suit_n from_o the_o potter_n it_o shall_v be_v suit_v 1._o with_o that_o general_a submission_n or_o rather_o subjection_n which_o all_o creature_n as_o creature_n owe_v to_o their_o creator_n influence_n hence_o the_o clay_n can_v contradict_v the_o potter_n though_o but_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o rom._n 9_o 20._o 2._o a_o negative_a submission_n be_v far_o require_v as_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n a_o chide_n and_o contend_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o any_o case_n whether_o he_o give_v or_o deny_v influence_n be_v unlawful_a it_o be_v sin_n to_o reply_v on_o the_o contrary_a to_o judge_v or_o misjudge_v god_n v_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d isa_n 45._o 9_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n see_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n assert_v 2._o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o seek_v influence_n of_o grace_n for_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n 1._o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v for_o influence_n psalm_n 119._o 25._o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 27._o make_v i_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n 29._o grant_v i_o thy_o law_n gracious_o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n cant._n 1._o 4._o draw_v i_o 2._o we_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v withdraw_v his_o influence_n from_o sinful_a act_n psalm_n 119._o 29._o remove_v from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v psalm_n 141._o 4._o incline_v not_o my_o heart_n to_o any_o evil_a thing_n to_o practise_v wicked_a work_n with_o man_n that_o work_v iniquity_n matth._n 6._o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 3._o influence_n to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n deut._n 30._o 6._o jer._n 32._o 39_o 40._o ezek._n 36._o 27._o and_o so_o do_v christ_n promise_v the_o spirit_n and_o his_o teach_n john_n 14._o 26._o convince_a john_n 16._o 7._o guide_a v_o 13._o then_o we_o may_v suit_v from_o god_n what_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v 4._o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n rom._n 12._o 2._o 1_o thess_n 4._o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o then_o may_v we_o seek_v necessary_a help_n for_o these_o act_n 5._o christ_n commend_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 11._o 13._o matth._n 6._o 9_o john_n 16._o 23._o and_o james_n be_v clear_a in_o it_o jam._n 16._o 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o command_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o save_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o influence_n assert_v will_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n contradict_v of_o the_o lord_n will_n one_o by_o way_n of_o reply_v strive_v and_o challenge_v the_o lord_n as_o do_v unequal_o this_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o cite_a place_n rom._n 9_o 10._o isa_n 45._o 9_o there_o be_v another_o humble_a contradict_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n matth._n 15._o 26_o 27._o in_o wrestle_v jacob_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v let_v i_o go_v gen._n 32._o 26._o in_o moses_n intercede_v exod._n 32._o 10_o 11_o 12._o yea_o when_o christ_n command_v the_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o in_o order_n to_o watch_v cit_v the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n c._n 13._o who_o foretell_v that_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v sinful_o forsake_v and_o deny_v their_o master_n he_o also_o charge_v they_o to_o contradict_v that_o permissive_a will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v withdraw_v his_o influence_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o sinful_a weakness_n may_v appear_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v my_o decree_n and_o will_v to_o deny_v influence_n of_o grace_n to_o we_o in_o such_o particular_a act_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n mind_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o contradict_v that_o holy_a will_n and_o desire_n and_o pray_v in_o the_o contrary_a nor_o can_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o will_n or_o not_o to_o desire_v save_v grace_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a lord_n shall_v command_v sin_n yea_o to_o desire_n and_o pray_v for_o grace_n be_v our_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o by_o christ_n matth._n 6._o 12_o 13._o luke_n 11._o 13._o even_n when_o we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o other_o cheerful_o matth._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o we_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n though_o we_o know_v that_o he_o deny_v his_o save_a influence_n to_o we_o and_o to_o many_o other_o assert_v 4._o with_o this_o holy_a contradict_v of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v conjoin_v a_o humble_a submit_v to_o the_o lord_n deny_v of_o save_a influence_n without_o a_o sinful_a counter-working_a of_o his_o holy_a will_v now_o reveal_v or_o without_o charge_v folly_n or_o unequal_a deal_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o 1._o his_o own_o grace_n be_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o he_o be_v free_a of_o all_o debt_n and_o obligation_n to_o give_v gracious_a influence_n to_o angel_n or_o man_n as_o also_o grace_n to_o use_v the_o measure_n of_o grace_n give_v be_v rather_o to_o be_v seek_v then_o a_o large_a measure_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o love-sicknesse_n for_o christ_n a_o weakness_n of_o the_o soul_n christ_n and_o a_o faint_a for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o may_v come_v from_o the_o apprehend_a curse_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o disease_n after_o conversion_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sick_a of_o so_o david_n psal_n 6._o 1._o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n
his_o will_n of_o precept_n hence_o all_o along_o psal_n 119._o pray_a and_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v weave_v through_o other_o ver_fw-la 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a will_n of_o pleasure_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n that_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o precept_n 2._o his_o gracious_a deal_n of_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o engage_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v for_o grace_n to_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o command_n 73._o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o commandment_n v_o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o the_o act_n of_o a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o gracious_a will_n of_o precept_n be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o the_o lord_n shall_v bestow_v save_v influence_n according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n to_o promote_v we_o in_o duty_n psal_n 119._o 40._o behold_v i_o have_v long_v after_o thy_o precept_n quicken_v i_o in_o thy_o righteousness_n 58._o i_o entreat_v thy_o favour_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n v_o 176._o i_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o a_o lose_a sheep_n seek_v thy_o servant_n for_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o commandment_n 4._o grace_n pray_v for_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o pleasure_n kindle_v fire_n for_o a_o engage_v heart_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a will_n in_o his_o word_n 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n that_o be_v lord_n lend_v i_o grace_n and_o by_o that_o grace_n i_o shall_v repay_v duty_n borrow_a grace_n make_v the_o soul_n a_o debtor_n for_o duty_n 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 5._o it_o be_v comfortable_a for_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n to_o lay_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o victory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o temptation_n break_v by_o go_v on_o a_o duty_n hence_o a_o temptation_n 23._o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o but_o a_o influence_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n break_v the_o temptation_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n 69._o the_o proud_a have_v forge_v a_o lie_n against_o i_o a_o strong_a temptation_n but_o it_o be_v break_v but_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o precept_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n so_o all_o along_o learn_v influence_n 1._o that_o our_o free_a and_o voluntary_a trade_n with_o grace_n bring_v home_o new_a ship_n of_o gold_n and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o miscarry_v and_o shipwreck_n 2._o be_v once_o by_o grace_n breathe_v on_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o wheel_v a_o go_v grace_n put_v the_o believer_n in_o a_o holy_a circle_n and_o run_v beget_v more_o run_v and_o the_o motion_n end_v at_o we_o and_o begin_v at_o free_a grace_n 3._o the_o near_a purchaser_n of_o influence_n be_v prayer_n ver_fw-la 35._o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n 4._o grace_n give_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o get_v more_o grace_n as_o gold_n buy_v more_o gold_n 5._o though_o grace_n begin_v and_o prevene_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o give_v the_o stock_n spiritual_a want_n come_v from_o spiritual_a sluggishness_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v the_o tide_n and_o complain_v without_o cause_n of_o the_o sea_n motion_n 6._o the_o ordinary_a chariot_n and_o ship_n that_o carry_v the_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n david_n psal_n 119._o be_v sick_a of_o love_n with_o the_o word_n law_n testimony_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 72._o the_o law_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o thousand_o of_o silver_n and_o gold_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 11_o 20_o 24_o 46_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 70_o 86_o 92_o 93_o 96_o 111_o 113_o 105_o 159_o 160_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o psalm_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v all_o along_o in_o every_o verse_n in_o a_o practical_a love_a delightful_a pant_a lift_v of_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o commandment_n v_o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o shall_v observe_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n 44._o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n continual_o 60._o i_o make_v have_v and_o delay_v not_o to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n 66._o i_o have_v believe_v thy_o commandment_n 74._o i_o have_v hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 77._o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n 83._o i_o forget_v not_o thy_o statute_n 87._o i_o forsake_v not_o thy_o precept_n 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o hold_v forth_o if_o you_o will_v have_v shower_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o word_n and_o let_v it_o dwell_v plentiful_o in_o you_o for_o look_v as_o influence_n of_o vigour_n and_o life_n and_o heat_n upon_o rose_n flower_n herb_n grass_n appletree_n vine_n corn_n go_v along_o with_o light_n and_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n so_o do_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o lively_a act_n delight_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o word_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o soul_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o savoury_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o go_v along_o therewith_o therefore_o he_o add_v the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v like_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n cant._n 7._o 9_o and_o the_o roof_n of_o thy_o mouth_n be_v like_o the_o best_a wine_n for_o my_o belove_a that_o go_v down_o sweet_o cause_v the_o lip_n of_o those_o that_o be_v asleep_a to_o speak_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n must_v go_v along_o with_o speak_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n and_o loath_a the_o precious_a gospel_n and_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n can_v receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o there_o be_v some_o admirable_a nearness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o influence_n psal_n 119._o 11._o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n can_v keep_v no_o man_n from_o sin_v against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v 1._o heart_n common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o not_o receive_v by_o say_v convince_v and_o condemn_v nor_o 2._o can_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n prevent_v sin_v except_o sin_v unto_o death_n but_o not_o such_o sin_v as_o david_n may_v or_o can_v yea_o or_o do_v fall_v unto_o adultery_n and_o murder_n of_o which_o he_o be_v most_o afraid_a nor_o 3_o can_v the_o literal_a memory_n of_o the_o word_n hinder_v sin_v and_o yield_v to_o dreadful_a temptation_n though_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o the_o memory_n nor_o 4._o speak_v he_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a word_n of_o the_o swenckefieldian_n libertine_n and_o the_o like_a who_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n and_o depend_v upon_o wicked_a inspiration_n but_o by_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o engraven_a law_n of_o god_n psal_n 40._o 8._o jer._n 31._o 33._o not_o simple_o but_o as_o it_o include_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n plentiful_o coloss_n 3._o 16._o love_v psal_n 116._o 97_o 103._o esteem_v and_o prize_v high_o psal_n 119._o 72_o 128._o and_o believe_v 92_o 42_o 43._o and_o so_o seldomeo_fw-la ●never_o have_v any_o a_o high_a esteem_n or_o a_o habitual_a love_n and_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o and_o to_o the_o word_n
that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o my_o non-conversion_n our_o sinful_a will_v not_o not_o the_o lord_n refusal_n of_o a_o power_n be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o our_o non-conversion_n the_o sinful_a can_v schoolman_n make_v conversion_n to_o christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o free_a will_n the_o absurdity_n thereof_o sin_n original_a must_v be_v pardon_v to_o pagan_n in_o christ_n blood_n of_o which_o they_o never_o hear_v say_v dominican_n dominican_n gross_a as_o jesuit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n cumel_n dico_fw-la quinto_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la a●_n dandum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la vocandum_fw-la omnes_fw-la adultos_fw-la juxta_fw-la illud_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la omnes_fw-la salf●eri_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la communiter_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la cujusvis_fw-la hominis_fw-la est_fw-la salvari_fw-la quia_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la per_fw-la divinum_fw-la auxilium_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la merito_fw-la aut_fw-la dispositione_n sua_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la innatis_fw-la viribus_fw-la aut_fw-la naturae_fw-la conatibus_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la obligetur_fw-la deus_fw-la ad_fw-la danda_fw-la auxilia_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocationem_fw-la seu_fw-la gratiam_fw-la proveni●●tem_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la liberali_fw-la &_o magnisica_fw-la largitione_n dei_fw-la providentis_fw-la mat._n 11._o venite_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o omnes_fw-la ib._n quapropt_a si_fw-la homo_fw-la peccator_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la gereret_fw-la &_o vitamtra_fw-la duceret_fw-la ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la novum_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la gratiae_fw-la adhiberet_fw-la aut_fw-la obicem_fw-la nullumque_fw-la obstaculum_fw-la tunc_fw-la auxilium_fw-la gratiae_fw-la verè_fw-la reciperet_fw-la ●on_n quidem_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la largitione_n qua_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la omnium_fw-la ostium_fw-la &_o pulsat_fw-la unde_fw-la non_fw-la ponenti_fw-la obicem_fw-la cernimus_fw-la deum_fw-la dare_v gratiam_fw-la conc._n try_v sess_v 6._o 11._o &_o 13._o deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la nihil_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la illam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impedire_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la vel_fw-la quod_fw-la possit_fw-la vitare_fw-la peccatum_fw-la contra_fw-la legem_fw-la naturae_fw-la quo_fw-la possit_fw-la illum_fw-la impedire_fw-la prosper_n epist_n ad_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr massiliensibus_fw-la vide_fw-la jansenium_fw-la cap._n 18._o ib._n lib._n 12._o just_a c._n 13._o ad_fw-la capessenda_fw-la tam_fw-la magnifica_fw-la tamque_fw-la praecelsa_fw-la paritatis_fw-la &_o integritatis_fw-la praemia_fw-la quantuslibet_fw-la jejuniorum_fw-la vigiliarum_fw-la lectionis_fw-la solitudinis_fw-la ac_fw-la remotionis_fw-la labour_n fuerit_fw-la impensus_fw-la condignus_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la poterit_fw-la qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la industriae_fw-la suae_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la laboris_fw-la obtineat_fw-la hilarius_n epist_n dicunt_fw-la hominem_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la renascimur_fw-la pervenire_fw-la posse_fw-la per_fw-la naturalem_fw-la scilicet_fw-la facultatem_fw-la petendo_fw-la quaerndo_fw-la pulsando_fw-la ut_fw-la ideo_fw-la accipiat_fw-la ideo_fw-la inveniat_fw-la ideo_fw-la introeat_fw-la quia_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la bene_fw-la usus_fw-la ad_fw-la istam_fw-la salvantem_fw-la gratiam_fw-la initialis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la open_a meruerit_fw-la per_fw-la venire_fw-la corn._n jans_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la pela_fw-la l._n 8._o c._n 18._o item_n posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la exterrita_fw-la &_o supplici_fw-la voluntate_fw-la velle_fw-la sanari_fw-la supplex_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la voluntas_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la supplicans_fw-la deo_fw-la pro_fw-la sanitate_fw-la et_fw-la siquid_fw-la fides_fw-la non_fw-la justificatorum_fw-la petendo_fw-la mereatur_fw-la impetrationis_fw-la quam_fw-la meriti_fw-la potius_fw-la rationem_fw-la habet_fw-la unde_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la massiliensium_fw-la haereret_fw-la augustinus_n frequent_a meriti_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o oratione_fw-la collocabat_fw-la per_fw-la impetrationem_fw-la exponit_fw-la putans_fw-la inquit_fw-la augustinus_n lib._n the_o praed_fw-we 5._o 5._o c_o 3._o fidem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la donum_fw-la dei_fw-la sed_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la in_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o per_fw-la illam_fw-la nos_fw-la impetrare_fw-la dei_fw-la dona_fw-la item_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la posceremus_fw-la utiliter_fw-la jansen_n in_o aug._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 8._o c._n 18._o vnde_fw-la possit_fw-la ratio_fw-la reddi_fw-la electorum_fw-la &_o rejectorum_fw-la sive_fw-la cur_n unus_fw-la prae_fw-la alio_fw-la assumatur_fw-la deo_fw-la viz._n sic_fw-la habente_fw-la occasionem_fw-la sive_fw-la colorem_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la irrationabiliter_fw-la ut_fw-la cassilianus_n coll._n 13._o loquor_fw-la sive_fw-la caeco_fw-la quasi_fw-la modo_fw-la irrefragabili_fw-la aliqua_fw-la constitutione_n inconsulta_fw-la hominis_fw-la voluntate_fw-la gratiam_fw-la salvantem_fw-la uni_fw-la prae_fw-la aliis_fw-la largiretur_fw-la hilarius_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la august_n prosp_n epist_n ad_fw-la august_n qui_fw-la autem_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la quive_fw-mi in_fw-la ea_fw-la fide_fw-la quae_fw-la deinceps_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sit_fw-la juvanda_fw-la mansuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la praestitisse_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la there_o may_v be_v much_o seek_v and_o use_v of_o m●ans_n and_o no_o influence_n use_v of_o mean_n will_v be_v in_o humility_n influence_n not_o entertain_v breed_v lothe_v of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v ma●●e_a influence_n of_o grace_n the_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o confer_v of_o influence_n a_o confluence_n of_o heavenly_a influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o work_n resist_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v not_o influence_n refuse_v of_o ordinance_n hinder_v not_o influence_n despise_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o prophet_n obstruct_v influence_n resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v ●o_o obstruct_v influenence_n pray_v and_o praise_v promove_v the_o spirit_n influence_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n obstruct_v influence_n not_o profit_v by_o mean_n obstruct_v influence_n remain_v in_o nature_n obstruct_v influence_n act_n of_o bitterness_n wrath_n malice_n rancour_n sadden_fw-mi the_o spirit_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contemper_v according_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sorrow_n worldly_a obstruct_v influence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o can_v expedite_o change_v our_o spirit_n from_o carnal_a disposition_n to_o spiritual_a but_o the_o spirit_n can_v go_v and_o come_v with_o great_a celerity_n how_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o plenty_n of_o mean_n and_o possible_o sweet_a disposition_n and_o yet_o under_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n these_o be_v together_o often_o pray_v and_o actual_a influence_n and_o duty_n and_o influence_n the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_n of_o precept_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n be_v interweave_v all_o along_o psal_n 119._o of_o the_o sweet_a nearness_n betwixt_o love_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o v_o 11._o and_o spiritual_a influence_n of_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n feel_a deliverance_n want_v not_o influence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o softness_n easy_o admit_v a_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o hardness●s_v and_o rockiness_v hardly_o receive_v any_o such_o impression_n 2._o unbelief_n obstruct_v influence_n influence_n of_o grace_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o nilling_a and_o willing_a 3._o deadness_n hinder_v influence_n 4._o security_n obstruct_v influence_n 5._o atheism_n obstruct_v influence_n 6._o the_o heart_n unconstancy_n do_v much_o obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n 7._o heart-deceitfulness_a obstruct_v influence_n 8._o pride_n obstruct_v influence_n humility_n capacitates_fw-la to_o receive_v they_o 9_o worldly_a mindedness_n obstruct_v influence_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n promove_v it_o 10._o fiery_a bastard_n zeal_n hinder_v influence_n 11._o a_o unclean_a heart_n can_v receive_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o malice_n and_o bitterness_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n 13._o worldy_a sorrow_n obstruct_v influence_n 14._o false_a joy_n obstruct_v influence_n 15._o self-love_n obstruct_v influence_n 16._o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hatred_n of_o christ_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 17._o wrestle_a against_o providence_n obstruct_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n god_n by_o his_o influence_n first_o act_n and_o we_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n follow_v he_o and_o act_n under_o he_o and_o no_o violence_n be_v here_o 18._o heavenly_a thought_n and_o spiritual_a consideration_n draw_v along_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o earthly_a and_o unclean_a thought_n extinguish_v influence_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n go_v through_o the_o channel_n of_o a_o sanctify_a judgement_n which_o want_v not_o influence_n of_o grace_n our_o draw_v on_o of_o sinful_a disposition_n keep_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o spirit_n clean_o if_o you_o will_v have_v heavenly_a influence_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o act_v both_o moral_o and_o physical_o with_o the_o spirit_n p●ayers_n conclude_v not_o sovereignty_n heretical_a light_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n breathe_n a_o corrupt_a will_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n breathe_n hate_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n hinder_v influence_n divers_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n in_o solomon_n song_n of_o song_n speak_v and_o hold_v forth_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hate_v of_o christ_n soul-loathing_a of_o god_n obstruct_v influence_n the_o spirit_n give_v influence_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v connatural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n where_o there_o be_v soul-desiring_a of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o influence_n sensuality_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v together_o spiritual_a joy_n speak_v strong_a influence_n literal_a cry_v shall_v not_o exceed_v the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o godly_a sorrow_n may_v help_v influence_n how_o hope_n and_o audacity_n promove_v or_o hinder_v influence_n one_o affection_n counter-work_n another_o and_o hinder_v faith_n moral_a act_n can_v avail_v we_o without_o real_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n frequent_a act_n of_o faith_n promove_v influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n hope_n promove_v influence_n sinful_a boldness_n obstruct_v influence_n anger_n hinder_v influence_n how_o elisha_n can_v not_o prophesy_v by_o reason_n of_o anger_n a_o meek_a spirit_n be_v a_o fit_a workhouse_n of_o influence_n instance_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o mese_z john_n vnbelieve_v fear_n a_o impediment_n of_o influence_n the_o lord_n seek●_n not_o our_o consent_n to_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n we_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n before_o we_o consent_v to_o the_o marriage_n the_o lord_n determine_v freewill_n and_o do_v no_o violence_n to_o it_o we_o be_v inexcusable_a in_o not_o do_v our_o duty_n though_o the_o lord_n deny_v his_o necessary_a influence_n god_n act_n in_o all_o both_o by_o the_o immediate_a influence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o pe●son_n the_o lord_n particular_o lead_v his_o own_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n one_o in_o fieri_fw-la for_o the_o produce_v of_o and_o giving_z be_v to_o a_o thing_n another_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o be_v god_n be_v both_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a act_n the_o right_a miss_v of_o influence_n be_v to_o miss_v influence_n special_a the_o give_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o god_n we_o be_v more_o our_o own_o by_o law_n and_o less_o our_o own_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n care_v more_o for_o his_o own_o body_n than_o the_o member_n care_v for_o themselves_o christ_n care_n be_v now_o rather_o more_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v then_o less_o
influence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o a_o practical_a treatise_n concern_v the_o way_n manner_z and_o mean_n of_o have_v and_o improve_n of_o spiritual_a disposition_n and_o quicken_a influence_n from_o christ_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n john_n 3._o 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v cant._n 4._o 16._o awake_v o_o northwind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n london_n print_v by_o t._n c._n for_o andrew_n crook_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o james_n davies_n at_o the_o gild_a acorn_n near_o the_o little_a north_n door_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o book_n publish_v by_o mr._n samuel_n rutherfurd_n professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o st._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n 1._o the_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n 2._o a_o disputation_n against_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o rise_n of_o antinomian_o familist_n and_o libertine_n 4._o christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o 5._o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o parliament_n 6._o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n 7._o de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la dei_fw-la 8._o a_o survey_n of_o mr._n tho._n hooker_n church_n discipline_n content_n god_n intend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n p._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 1._o true_a liberty_n grace_n love_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o evil_a p._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o perseverance_n be_v not_o clear_a p._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o adam_n be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o perseverance_n but_o as_o promise_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n idem_fw-la our_o grace_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n choice_a than_o that_o in_o the_o first_o idem_fw-la the_o lord_n influence_n in_o all_o p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 4._o infinite_a almost_o influence_n of_o god_n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o to_o look_v not_o spiritual_o on_o influence_n be_v brutish_a p._n 1._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o what_o influence_n be_v p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n end_n idem_fw-la influence_n of_o god_n for_o nilling_a and_o willing_a most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a idem_fw-la how_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v give_v suitable_a influence_n and_o to_o fear_v also_o our_o propension_n to_o fall_v p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 12._o the_o promise_n of_o influence_n in_o christ_n p._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 13._o the_o necessity_n of_o influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 15._o reason_n of_o renew_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o the_o first_o adam_z may_v want_v influence_n the_o second_o can_v idem_fw-la satan_n action_n always_o destitute_a of_o influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o how_o god_n withdraw_v influence_n in_o particular_a act_n hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v jufluence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o promise_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 18._o the_o lord_n act_n on_o we_o by_o his_o influence_n but_o we_o act_n not_o on_o he_o ib._n how_o we_o can_v pray_v away_o desertion_n and_o the_o trying_n withdrawing_n and_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v submissive_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o desertion_n and_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o withdrawing_n p._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 19_o the_o lord_n withdrawing_n make_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o destroy_v liberty_n p._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 20._o the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o man_n be_v chargeable_a p._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 21._o our_o interpretative_a want_v of_o influence_n and_o our_o formal_a sin_v in_o the_o same_o act_n clear_v p._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 24._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o pelagion_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v exalt_v man_n free_a will_n p._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 25._o of_o our_o act_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n under_o the_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n of_o god_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o 26._o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o duty_n under_o withdrawing_n grace_n sweeten_v duty_n p._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 29._o what_o sovereignty_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o omnipotency_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 33._o we_o storm_v more_o at_o permissive_a providence_n then_o at_o our_o own_o permit_v sin_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 37._o they_o be_v most_o gracious_o active_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_o passive_a to_o suffer_v his_o will_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 38._o the_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n into_o the_o eternal_a stand_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n idem_fw-la its_o vain_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o never_o sin_v be_v choice_a than_o the_o providence_n of_o your_o imbr_n of_o christ_n god-man_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 39_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v incomparable_o above_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_o declarative_a glory_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n nor_o possible_o can_v have_v be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o final_a obedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 41._o by_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o only_o negative_o free_v from_o guilt_n and_o wrath_n but_o also_o positive_o righteous_a p._n 1._o c._n 7._o p._n 43._o we_o be_v not_o to_o struggle_v with_o permissive_a providence_n but_o to_o be_v low_a because_o of_o the_o deep_a result_n of_o that_o providence_n our_o own_o permit_v sin_n p._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 45._o the_o soul_n humble_v thought_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o holy_a sovereignty_n p._n 1._o c._n 8._o p._n 46._o sovereignty_n be_v eminent_a in_o hold_v of_o possible_a will_n and_o in_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o suffering_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n p._n 1._o c._n 9_o p._n 52._o who_o ever_o flatter_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n hate_v these_o influence_n nature_n can_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n p._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 58._o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o complain_v of_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v influence_n p._n 63._o the_o faultinesse_n in_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o because_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o ourselves_o to_o pray_v p._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 64_o we_o be_v to_o act_v duty_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 1._o c._n 10._o p._n 71_o how_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o its_o lawful_a how_o not_o p._n 71._o our_o impotency_n to_o duty_n be_v reprove_v can_v excuse_v we_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o p._n c._n 11._o p._n 73_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o influence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o can_v be_v find_v a_o excuse_n for_o not_o pray_v p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 74_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o physical_a influence_n but_o from_o our_o withdraw_n from_o his_o moral_a command_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 76_o natural_a man_n wish_v physical_a influence_n of_o god_n but_o they_o hate_v moral_a honesty_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 80_o riches_n can_v add_v mercifulnesse_n to_o man_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 82_o faith_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o extraordinary_a mean_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o hell_n and_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v think_v have_v we_o more_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o gracious_a p._n 1._o c_o 11._o p._n 84_o if_o free_a will_v be_v weak_a in_o the_o improve_n of_o a_o natural_a power_n it_o will_v be_v so_o in_o the_o improve_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 85_o god_n tie_v we_o to_o his_o one_o way_n of_o remove_v of_o sin_n not_o to_o our_o empty_a wish_v that_o it_o be_v remove_v p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 93_o what_o sort_n of_o influence_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v from_o god_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 94_o the_o use_v of_o mean_n be_v a_o approve_a way_n of_o god_n p._n 1._o c._n 11._o p._n 96_o some_o violent_o bring_v into_o christ_n some_o more_o
for_o the_o elect_n yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o p._n 237_o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n p._n 241_o use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n p._n 242_o first_o to_o frame_n doubt_n about_o predestination_n to_o life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_v grace_n be_v satan_n method_n p._n 243_o whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n p._n 244_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a ib._n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o p._n 445_o how_o many_o act_n may_v we_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 237_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o god_n law_n and_o our_o lust_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v p._n 238_o eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o emit_v some_o influence_n p._n 239_o what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n ca._n 5._o p._n 240_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v conaatur●lly_o p._n 242_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a ib._n evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v p._n 243_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n 244_o there_o be_v heavenly_a disposition_n in_o the_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n ibid._n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 246_o there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ibid._n many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n p._n 247_o no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n p_o 248_o its_o fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n ib_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n more_o perfect_a p._n 249_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v p._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 251._o difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heart_n burn_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n p._n 252_o 1._o difference_n ib_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v p._n 253_o spiritual_a burn_a of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impression_n behind_o which_o literal_a heat_n do_v not_o p._n 254_o 2._o difference_n ib_a improve_n of_o spiritual_a heat_n be_v know_v whereas_o in_o literal_a heat_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n p._n 3._o c._n 6_o 3_o property_n of_o a_o heavenly_a disposition_n ib._n what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v under_o disposition_n spiritual_a 301_o spiritual_a disposition_n be_v at_o length_n victorious_a ib._n how_o to_o get_v heavenly_a disposition_n ib._n 4_o property_n 302_o heavenly_a disposition_n connatural_o cast_v out_o act_v suitable_a 303_o 5_o property_n 304_o heavenly_a disposition_n cause_v a_o man_n act_n upon_o himself_o ib._n the_o meeting_n of_o believer_n for_o godly_a conference_n be_v own_v by_o the_o lord_n cap._n 11._o p._n 308_o small_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o short_a visit_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v high_o esteem_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o when_o love-flowing_n have_v be_v neglect_v ib._n sense_n be_v proud_a than_o faith_n 309_o withdrawing_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v abuse_v his_o manifestation_n former_o 310_o except_o we_o find_v christ_n we_o can_v pray_v 311_o how_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o pray_v ib._n pray_v fit_v for_o pray_v 312_o there_o degree_n of_o discern_v a_o answer_n ib._n the_o real_a withdrawing_n of_o christ_n make_v no_o change_n of_o legal_a interest_n in_o christ_n ib._n the_o life_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o influence_n of_o grace_n 313_o christ_n right_a and_o act_n in_o redeem_v of_o we_o stand_v entire_a when_o we_o be_v desert_v ib._n what_o love-sickness_n be_v 314_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n in_o suspending_a influence_n of_o grace_n 315_o withdraw_v of_o comfort_n upon_o wise_a and_o holy_a reason_n ib._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n appoint_v that_o we_o depend_v on_o he_o ib._n how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o comfort_n 316_o how_o we_o may_v deprecate_v languish_v pain_n in_o love-sickness_n ib._n how_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o gracious_a influence_n 317_o a_o two_o fold_n contradict_v of_o the_o lord_n will_v 318_o love-sickness_n from_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n 319_o as_o touch_v peace_n with_o god_n we_o have_v peace_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o blot_n and_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o ourselves_o under_o that_o blot_n ib._n ingredient_n of_o love-sickness_n 320_o pain_n of_o love-sickness_n ib._n the_o right_v of_o the_o complain_n of_o the_o damn_a ib._n faith_n above_o sense_n 321_o faith_n with_o strong_a influence_n then_o ordinary_a control_v sense_n under_o desertion_n 322_o the_o idol_n of_o indignation_n a_o enemy_n to_o zeal_n 323_o spiritual_a savouriness_n active_a and_o passive_a 325_o in_o christ_n in_o his_o spouse_n in_o his_o member_n ib._n q._n whether_o god_n command_v all_o use_n of_o mean_n external_a and_o internal_a and_o every_o part_n thereof_o p._n 3._o cap._n 12._o p._n 328_o nature_n and_o grace_n whether_o grace_n be_v above_o natural_a disposition_n 330_o whether_o grace_n be_v above_o nature_n property_n 2_o merit_n 3_o act_n ib._n whether_o god_n give_v or_o deny_v sufficient_a grace_n to_o the_o man_n who_o do_v what_o he_o can_v 331_o the_o natural_a wicked_a inability_n in_o all_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o love_n christ_n prove_v there_o be_v no_o universal_a sufficient_a grace_n 332_o the_o jesuit_n martinez_n de_fw-fr ripalda_n cite_v divers_a text_n for_o universal_a grace_n 333_o that_o praevious_a act_n in_o heathen_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o lord_n give_v or_o deny_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n 335_o sinner_n under_o the_o fall_n be_v interdict_v heir_n ib._n the_o connexion_n betwixt_o literal_a act_n and_o supernatural_a influence_n p._n 336_o the_o new_a supernatural_a providence_n be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o which_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v p._n 337_o the_o order_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a act_n p._n 338_o what_o renew_a and_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v do_v in_o their_o respective_a place_n p._n 340_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n both_o increase_n the_o difficulty_n of_o use_v mean_n p._n 341_o influence_n work_v as_o god_n set_v they_o on_o ib_o the_o gracious_a heart_n may_v reflect_v upon_o itself_o in_o spiritual_a act_n and_o purge_v itself_o ib._n we_o may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o do_v p._n 342_o 3._o difference_n ib_n 4._o difference_n ib_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heart_n burn_v for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heat_n p_o 255_o 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a heat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_v and_o apply_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heat_n p._n 256_o hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a enthysiasme_n ib_o literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n p._n 260_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n p._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 262_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n ib_o what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v p._n 263_o diverse_a sort_n of_o straitning_n ib_a rule_n to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n p._n 264_o every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n p._n 265_o how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n ib_o how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n ib_o we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la p._n 266_o except_o from_o heinous_a sin_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n ib_o how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n ib_o what_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32_o p._n 267_o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 268_o isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v ib._n what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n cap._n 8._o
lord_n have_v give_v i_o efficacious_a grace_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v convert_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o my_o own_o non-conversion_n or_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v therefore_o p._n 360_o our_o sinful_a will_n not_o the_o lord_n refusal_n of_o power_n be_v the_o culpable_a cause_n of_o non-conversion_n ib_a schoolman_n make_v conversion_n the_o purchase_n of_o free_a will_n p._n 362_o sin_n original_a must_v be_v pardon_v to_o pagan_n in_o christ_n of_o who_o they_o never_o hear_v p._n 364_o domivican_n no_o less_o gross_a then_o jesuit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grace_n free_a will_n ib_o there_o may_v be_v much_o seek_v and_o use_v of_o mean_n and_o no_o influence_n p._n 4._o c._n 1._o p._n 369_o use_v of_o mean_n will_v be_v in_o humility_n ib_a influence_n not_o entertain_v breed_v loathe_v of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 370_o we_o may_v mar_v influence_n ib_o the_o lord_n order_n in_o confer_v of_o influence_n p._n 372_o a_o confluence_n of_o influence_n at_o one_o time_n and_o at_o one_o work_n ib_n resist_v of_o the_o word_n hinder_v influence_n and_o so_o do_v resist_v of_o ordinance_n p._n 373_o resist_v of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n obstruct_v influence_n ib_n pray_v and_o praise_v promote_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 374_o despise_v of_o the_o prophet_n and_o persecute_v of_o they_o obstruct_v influence_n ib_n harden_v of_o the_o heart_n not_o profit_v by_o mean_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 375._o remain_v in_o nature_n bitterness_n wrath_n malice_n rancour_n obstruct_v influence_n ib_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v contemper_v according_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n p._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 276_o worldly_a sorrow_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 377_o the_o spirit_n motion_n be_v swift_a ib_a plenty_n of_o mean_n sweet_a disposition_n and_o yet_o scarcity_n of_o influence_n p._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 379_o these_o be_v often_o together_o prayer_n and_o actual_a influence_n and_o duty_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o lord_n will_v of_o precept_n the_o latter_a according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o pleasure_n see_v psal_n 119._o p._n 381_o the_o nearness_n betwixt_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o hide_v of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n p._n 382_o impediment_n and_o help_n of_o influence_n ib_a of_o the_o word_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n p._n 383_o many_o evil_n of_o the_o heart_n reckon_v out_o to_o the_o number_n of_o it_o which_o obstruct_v influence_n and_o the_o contrary_n promote_v they_o p._n 384_o as_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o softness_n admit_v influence_n so_o rockiness_n obstruct_v the_o same_o p._n 385_o 2_o unbelief_n obstruct_v influence_n p._n 386_o influence_n of_o grace_n do_v no_o violence_n to_o the_o rational_a power_n of_o ●illing_a and_o willing_a ib_a 3_o deadness_n 4_o security_n 5_o atheism_n p._n 387_o 388_o 6_o vnconstancy_n of_o the_o heart_n 7_o deceitfulness_n and_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 396_o obstruct_v influence_n p._n 390._o 391_o to_o the_o godly_a reader_n this_o subject_n of_o divine_a influence_n christian_n reader_n be_v most_o obvious_a to_o daily_a practice_n but_o a_o path_n untrodden_a i_o conceive_v to_o the_o travel_n of_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o experience_a divine_v who_o have_v write_v practical_a divinity_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o predetermination_n which_o be_v indeed_o new_a and_o wild_a divinity_n to_o some_o but_o it_o be_v no_o other_o way_n new_a than_o the_o new_a trust_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o mediator_n christ_n who_o it_o be_v to_o lose_v none_o to_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n to_o cast_v none_o away_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o grant_v a_o efficacious_a and_o strong_a but_o sweet_a and_o none_o compel_v yet_o a_o mighty_a draw_v and_o love-forcing_a violence_n and_o dominion_n to_o christ_n jesus_n over_o the_o proud_a piece_n of_o the_o six_o day_n work_v of_o creation_n to_o wit_n over_o man_n freewill_n so_o as_o insuperable_o and_o without_o a_o miss_n he_o must_v drive_v his_o flock_n to_o their_o eternal_a green_a pastor_n and_o overdrive_v none_o and_o modest_a spirit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o love_n with_o truth_n need_v not_o contend_v for_o i_o i_o shall_v desire_v none_o to_o be_v far_o in_o love_n with_o the_o lord_n strong_a flection_n bow_v and_o turn_v of_o man_n will_n whithersoever_o god_n will_v than_o we_o may_v save_v the_o holy_a and_o strong_a dominion_n of_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o more_o powerful_a mastery_n over_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o free_a and_o contingent_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n than_o the_o creature_n themselves_o have_v and_o reason_n will_v say_v that_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a former_a of_o all_o of_o who_o through_o who_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o shall_v be_v above_o the_o clay_n hence_o these_o introductory_n consideration_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n 1._o there_o can_v be_v a_o knock_n without_o but_o there_o must_v be_v hear_v within_o cant._n 5._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n knock_v internal_a whether_o at_o first_o or_o renew_v conversion_n have_v something_o peculiar_a as_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 5._o 45._o have_v something_o of_o which_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a and_o so_o have_v instruct_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n isa_n 8._o 11._o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o corpse_n near_o to_o lazarus_n corpse_n come_v forth_o as_o he_o speak_v indefinite_o to_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rebuke_v such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v john_n 5._o 40._o yet_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o same_o letter_n and_o sound_n of_o gracious_a word_n that_o come_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n act_n 16._o and_o to_o lydia_n but_o the_o same_o heart_n open_v of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o as_o many_o external_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o report_n of_o gospel-tiding_n to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o reveal_v act_v 16._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v better_a experience_o to_o feel_v then_o literal_o to_o search_v how_o the_o word_n be_v the_o chariot_n the_o spirit_n the_o driver_n of_o the_o chariot_n 2._o such_o as_o receive_v the_o ingraff_v word_n or_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v not_o much_o dispute_n how_o or_o by_o what_o cleft_n quâ_fw-la rimâ_fw-la the_o lord_n come_v in_o here_o he_o be_v now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o instrument_n the_o blind_a man_n word_n john_n 9_o 25._o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v be_v enough_o though_o some_o can_v write_v a_o chronicle_n or_o tell_v the_o history_n or_o aim_v how_o place_n manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n 3._o some_o be_v trouble_v how_o sovereignty_n of_o quicken_a influence_n in_o the_o gracious_a lord_n who_o quicken_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o every_o duty_n and_o withdraw_v his_o sovereign_a concurrence_n as_o he_o best_o please_v can_v consist_v with_o our_o debt_n of_o duty_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o look_v to_o duty_n and_o the_o command_a will_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o not_o to_o dazzle_v the_o wit_n with_o dispute_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o inquire_v into_o his_o latent_fw-la decree_a will_n 4._o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o care_n to_o pay_v the_o rent_n of_o command_v duty_n as_o he_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o argue_v why_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o give_v i_o quicken_a influence_n i_o shall_v not_o thus_o decline_v the_o thesis_fw-la of_o a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n be_v a_o more_o edify_v they_o to_o dispute_v against_o and_o to_o weep_v over_o then_o to_o quarrel_v with_o and_o agitate_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o congruous_a apply_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o his_o prescience_n and_o permissive_a decree_n duty_n be_v i_o sovereignty_n be_v he_o 5._o faith_n suppose_v this_o truth_n though_o save_v influence_n be_v want_v and_o holy_a sovereignty_n withdraw_v they_o for_o reason_n far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n capacity_n yet_o it_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o i_o lay_v under_o unresisted_a deadness_n it_o may_v be_v assert_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sinful_a inclination_n in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o high_a decree_n of_o god_n our_o bible_n and_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o evah_n be_v less_o willing_a to_o believe_v the_o reveal_v threaten_v in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v and_o most_o bend_v to_o
only_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a withdraw_n of_o influence_n upon_o the_o lord_n part_n which_o they_o want_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o natural_a yield_n to_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v and_o keep_v still_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o act_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la as_o the_o first_o cause_n shall_v set_v they_o on_o work_n and_o the_o very_a like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moral_a agent_n god_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n they_o sin_n but_o find_v no_o positive_a violence_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v to_o restrain_v they_o or_o impose_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o connatural_o and_o with_o a_o virtual_a willingness_n yield_v to_o such_o withdrawing_n and_o keep_v a_o inferior_a dominion_n over_o their_o own_o act_n hence_o 1._o moral_a agent_n be_v to_o set_v to_o work_v to_o do_v duty_n &_o not_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n act_n of_o influence_n but_o they_o be_v to_o act_v as_o if_o the_o influence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o the_o influence_n from_o heaven_n to_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v formal_a command_n upon_o we_o to_o have_v or_o to_o want_v his_o influence_n and_o the_o duty_n be_v we_o but_o we_o love_v more_o to_o look_v to_o god_n and_o judge_v anxious_o his_o providence_n of_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n then_o upon_o our_o own_o duty_n it_o be_v strange_a i_o judge_v his_o holy_a withdrawing_n and_o not_o my_o own_o sinful_a omission_n 2._o no_o man_n be_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n you_o be_v joyful_a and_o well_o content_a to_o want_v they_o man_n put_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o complain_v god_n have_v make_v they_o blind_a of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o but_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v retort_v freewill_n and_o unpossible_a it_o be_v to_o defend_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n by_o these_o principle_n so_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n he_o can_v be_v master_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o save_v but_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n must_v be_v absolute_a ever_o here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o any_o must_v be_v physical_o impossible_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n but_o by_o the_o adversary_n way_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v or_o to_o hinder_v the_o act_n of_o final_a obedience_n or_o disobedience_n of_o any_o but_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v do_v both_o upon_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n decree_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n influence_n be_v do_v to_o will_z or_o will_v obey_v or_o disobey_v and_o 2._o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o create_a freewill_n to_o do_v or_o obey_v and_o to_o refuse_v or_o disobey_v and_o 3._o to_o have_v the_o strong_a influence_n of_o god_n in_o its_o dominion_n and_o create_a power_n or_o to_o want_v they_o 4._o create_a freewill_n first_o stir_v and_o concur_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n join_v his_o influence_n all_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o pelagian_n jesuit_n arminian_n so_o shall_v create_v freewill_n have_v the_o dominion_n above_o and_o before_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o obedience_n of_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o god_n as_o to_o their_o number_n who_o shall_v be_v save_v who_o not_o how_o many_o how_o few_o chap._n vi_o q._n whether_o or_o no_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n read_v confer_v only_o then_o when_o the_o spirit_n actual_o move_v we_o to_o believe_v pray_v praise_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o otherwise_o 1._o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v under_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n 2._o the_o precept_n and_o the_o influence_n differ_v 3._o we_o be_v and_o may_v pray_v at_o fix_a hour_n the_o question_n be_v the_o same_o of_o elicit_a act_n question_n of_o love_n fear_v hope_v faith_n and_o of_o imperate_a act_n of_o pray_v hear_v praise_v only_o the_o difference_n be_v hardly_o can_v we_o set_v a_o time_n to_o believe_v the_o object_n sometime_o wake_v we_o psal_n 56._o 3._o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o otherwise_o that_o bind_v ever_o which_o be_v psal_n 62._o 8._o trust_v in_o he_o at_o all_o time_n the_o lord_n have_v more_o fix_v a_o time_n for_o pray_v continual_o and_o for_o praise_v the_o lord_n always_o 1_o thes_n 5._o psal_n 146._o 1._o 2._o the_o question_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o action_n and_o in_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a action_n as_o whether_o the_o husbandman_n may_v blow_n and_o sow_n at_o fit_a season_n or_o only_o when_o the_o lord_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n join_v his_o influence_n for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v no_o less_o impossible_a without_o the_o connatural_a influence_n of_o god_n than_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v believe_v without_o the_o supernatural_a influence_n of_o grace_n now_o we_o will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a shall_v the_o husbandman_n never_o plough_v but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v dispose_v to_o plough_v suppose_v he_o sleep_v long_o in_o the_o morning_n than_o he_o shall_v 3._o the_o actual_a influence_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o can_v know_v or_o feel_v the_o actual_a influence_n of_o god_n creator_n or_o of_o grace_n but_o only_o when_o we_o be_v aworking_a 4._o duty_n the_o question_n of_o the_o obligation_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o question_n of_o ability_n to_o pray_v be_v another_o for_o magus_n yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n be_v under_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o commandment_n act_v 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n he_o be_v most_o unable_a and_o so_o far_o more_o indispose_v to_o pray_v and_o repent_v and_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o pray_v continual_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 17._o to_o praise_n to_o rejoice_v ver_fw-la 16._o 18._o what_o ever_o their_o indisposition_n be_v now_o though_o the_o man_n fall_v in_o adam_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o law_n and_o natural_a man_n live_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v unable_a &_o indispose_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o pray_v yet_o except_o we_o say_v that_o such_o be_v under_o neither_o law_n nor_o gospel_n we_o can_v say_v that_o man_n because_o of_o their_o wretched_a estate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v believe_v love_n christ_n walk_v with_o god_n libertine_n say_v its_o unlawful_a and_o a_o take_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o aim_n at_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v suppose_v we_o can_v not_o reconcile_v our_o inability_n and_o our_o indisposition_n to_o pray_v nor_o the_o act_n of_o strong_a grace_n and_o of_o weak_a will_n yet_o when_o god_n have_v undeniable_o command_v duty_n and_o promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n grace_n and_o give_v the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n no_o man_n have_v warrant_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v deny_v influence_n to_o abstain_v from_o duty_n for_o upon_o the_o same_o account_v one_o may_v cast_v himself_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o another_o in_o the_o water_n why_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o burn_v or_o consume_v we_o and_o so_o the_o water_n shall_v not_o overwhelm_v i_o nor_o the_o fire_n consume_v i_o though_o i_o wicked_o cast_v myself_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n now_o what_o familist_n and_o libertine_n may_v object_v on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v hear_v obj._n 1_o we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a but_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a we_o be_v never_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a nor_o oblige_v to_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v nor_o oblige_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n either_o by_o disposition_n facilitate_v we_o or_o actual_o move_v we_o for_o the_o disposition_n or_o actual_a mo●ion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v neither_o our_o rule_n nor_o a_o part_n of_o our_o rule_n for_o 1._o the_o command_n to_o pray_v be_v the_o common_a oblige_a rule_n to_o both_o elect_n and_o reprobate_n and_o oblige_v all_o equal_o but_o neither_o the_o spiritual_a disposition_n nor_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o equal_a to_o all_o be_v our_o rule_n 2._o the_o command_n be_v expose_v to_o every_o one_o to_o
make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v grace_n but_o the_o save_a act_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o every_o man_n power_n 3._o the_o command_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o give_v i_o not_o strength_n to_o obey_v but_o the_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o save_v act_v be_v not_o the_o object_n but_o the_o efficient_a cause_n which_o add_v strength_n to_o obey_v the_o command_n crave_v the_o debt_n its_o true_a its_o impossible_a to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o it_o be_v so_o impossible_a that_o we_o be_v also_o guilty_a and_o unexcusable_a in_o our_o virtual_a desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o we_o be_v wound_v but_o we_o love_v to_o shed_v our_o own_o blood_n as_o also_o in_o the_o regenerate_v there_o be_v never_o a_o utter_a withdraw_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n keep_v the_o heart_n warm_a and_o love_v to_o be_v blow_v upon_o and_o stir_v even_o under_o actual_a cease_n of_o breathe_n obj._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o to_o lift_v at_o his_o work_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a master_n of_o work_n be_v there_o himself_o ans_fw-fr one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v ever_o a_o work_n either_o the_o father_n be_v wait_v till_o the_o son_n pray_v john_n 14._o or_o the_o son_n be_v command_v the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n it_o be_v some_o casual_a work_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v never_o a_o utter_a cease_v of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o habitual_a stir_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cease_n of_o actual_a influence_n as_o the_o ripe_a apple_n incline_v to_o fall_v off_o the_o tree_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shake_n of_o it_o the_o ship_n be_v a_o mend_n in_o the_o shore_n when_o she_o sail_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o be_v a_o work_n about_o a_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v for_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o plead_n in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o suffer_v the_o evil_n of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n and_o if_o a_o believer_n wrestle_v under_o deadness_n christ_n much_o more_o be_v a_o work_n to_o help_v a_o more_o spiritual_a sufferer_n to_o wit_n one_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o patient_a under_o sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o god_n obj._n 3_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o do_v of_o half_a a_o duty_n to_o wit_n to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o fervour_n therefore_o we_o can_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n without_o which_o the_o duty_n of_o necessity_n must_v be_v lame_a and_o break_a ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o there_o be_v less_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o command_n as_o a_o command_n for_o in_o either_o law-command_a or_o in_o gospel-precept_n withdrawing_n the_o lord_n command_v whole_a and_o unbroken_a obedience_n and_o in_o it_o god_n seek_v somewhat_o which_o he_o lose_v in_o adam_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o he_o be_v under_o no_o law_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o obey_v and_o as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o want_v his_o help_n where_o the_o command_n shall_v put_v we_o to_o a_o humble_a miss_v and_o mourn_v for_o our_o want_n and_o a_o distrust_v of_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o a_o weep_n over_o our_o break_a condition_n and_o a_o high_a prize_v of_o our_o surety_n and_o his_o strength_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o command_n that_o we_o go_v about_o the_o bulk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o dry_a bone_n and_o wait_v humble_o until_o he_o command_v the_o wind_n and_o spirit_n to_o blow_v on_o they_o and_o we_o sin_n in_o omit_v of_o half_a a_o command_n obj._n 4._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o pray_v when_o he_o withdraw_v duty_n his_o commandment_n shall_v be_v unpossible_a and_o his_o yoke_n heavy_a ans_fw-fr his_o command_n be_v easy_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o wheel_n move_v sweet_o when_o grace_n and_o love_n oil_n the_o soul_n and_o yet_o it_o no_o more_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v when_o he_o withdraw_v than_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v work_n of_o nature_n most_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v possible_a when_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o fire_n to_o burn_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o rise_v his_o gospel_n command_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la of_o themselves_o be_v sweet_a but_o under_o withdrawing_n hard_o and_o legal_a obj._n 5._o pray_v and_o seek_v of_o god_n at_o set_n and_o fix_v hour_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o we_o can_v say_v we_o shall_v pray_v at_o any_o hour_n for_o we_o can_v tie_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o our_o hour_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o any_o hour_n we_o please_v we_o use_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n when_o and_o as_o we_o will_v as_o a_o musician_n may_v sing_v when_o he_o will_v or_o not_o sing_v ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v not_o any_o question_n now_o about_o religious_a set_v hour_n such_o as_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n or_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n use_v by_o david_n morning_n evening_n and_o at_o noon_n psal_n 55._o 17._o and_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10_o 11._o act_n 3._o 1._o act_n 10._o 3_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o godly_a jew_n for_o by_o no_o divine_a precept_n be_v we_o tie_v to_o such_o hour_n papist_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n to_o canonic_a hour_n but_o in_o christian_a prudence_n we_o may_v fix_v a_o time_n to_o read_v pray_v confer_v on_o the_o word_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a duty_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o tie_v the_o spirit_n be_v join_v to_o our_o hour_n the_o man_n christ_n set_v a_o night_n apart_o for_o pray_v and_o so_o do_v jacob_n for_o wrestle_v by_o tear_n with_o the_o great_a angel_n genes_n 32._o 24._o hos_fw-la 12._o 3_o 4._o without_o limit_v the_o spirit_n in_o his_o influence_n to_o any_o time_n nor_o yet_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o we_o use_v the_o habit_n or_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n when_o we_o will_v for_o sanctify_a will_n be_v to_o set_v the_o time_n and_o to_o actuate_v itself_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o husbandman_n who_o set_v a_o time_n for_o plough_v and_o sow_v must_v limit_v the_o lord_n to_o join_v his_o influence_n for_o except_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n they_o labour_v in_o vain_a who_o build_v it_o though_o they_o set_v day_n to_o the_o hire_a mason_n except_o the_o lord_n keep_v the_o city_n the_o watchman_n watch_v but_o in_o vain_a though_o time_n be_v set_v to_o the_o hire_a watcher_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v up_o early_o psal_n 127._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o plough_v build_v watch_n rise_v early_o without_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n without_o the_o special_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n yet_o libertine_n and_o antinomian_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o sin_n in_o set_v a_o time_n for_o building_n plow_a watch_v these_o seem_v considerable_a about_o hour_n of_o pray_v 1._o though_o we_o fix_v a_o hour_n it_o become_v faith_n to_o await_v the_o angel_n move_v of_o the_o water_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n add_v his_o influence_n to_o step_v in_o and_o join_v our_o strength_n cheerful_o and_o with_o humble_a praise_n to_o he_o who_o draw_v 2._o when_o there_o be_v a_o bentness_n of_o heart_n such_o a_o day_n or_o such_o a_o fix_a hour_n to_o pray_v build_v not_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o appointment_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o say_v to_o morrow_n i_o will_v do_v wonder_n by_o prayer_n &_o remove_v mountain_n 1._o it_o be_v good_a here_o as_o in_o a_o purpose_n of_o go_v to_o a_o city_n to_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_n to_o say_v in_o a_o tremble_a subordination_n to_o god_n as_o james_n counsel_v chap._n 4._o 13_o 15._o if_o the_o lord_n will_v we_o shall_v live_v so_o to_o say_v if_o the_o holy_a sovereignty_n of_o grace_n breath_n fair_o and_o strong_o i_o will_v do_v well_o in_o pray_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n of_o
not_o a_o husbandman_n who_o for_o bear_v plough_v and_o sow_v upon_o the_o account_n only_o that_o he_o find_v not_o a_o season_n so_o desirable_a as_o he_o crave_v and_o that_o he_o be_v indispose_v to_o plough_v spiritual_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o who_o observe_v the_o wind_n shall_v not_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o regard_v the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o reap_v eccl._n 11._o 4._o so_o be_v we_o to_o refer_v to_o his_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o set_v about_o holy_a duty_n as_o if_o these_o flow_n be_v in_o our_o power_n indispose_v we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o command_n and_o precept_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n be_v lay_v on_o we_o as_o we_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n as_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o under_o the_o reduplication_n as_o spiritual_o or_o not_o spiritual_o dispose_v as_o the_o creditor_n and_o the_o law_n charge_v man_n to_o pay_v their_o just_a debt_n not_o as_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a but_o as_o they_o be_v debtor_n yea_o precept_n from_o the_o lord_n bind_v the_o creature_n as_o the_o creature_n and_o moral_a precept_n bind_v man_n and_o angel_n as_o capable_a to_o obey_v though_o not_o fit_a and_o dispose_v therefore_o must_v we_o here_o distinguish_v betwixt_o nature_n capable_a or_o have_v at_o any_o time_n power_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o real_a or_o as_o it_o be_v the_o physical_a aptitude_n and_o idoneous_a disposition_n to_o obey_v the_o latter_a take_v not_o away_o the_o obligation_n to_o pray_v or_o believe_v david_n be_v overcloud_v with_o a_o temptation_n be_v not_o a_o excuse_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n nor_o be_v he_o thereby_o free_v from_o pray_v lord_n lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n as_o 1._o under_o indisposition_n moral_a we_o rejoice_v that_o sinful_a indisposition_n do_v befriend_v we_o and_o smile_v upon_o we_o to_o promote_v sin_n as_o some_o love_v they_o well_o who_o counsel_n they_o and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o be_v their_o brethren_n in_o iniquity_n so_o do_v we_o foment_n indisposition_n and_o welcome_a and_o fatten_v they_o and_o do_v not_o violence_n to_o our_o corruption_n and_o deadness_n and_o heardness_n and_o some_o expone_fw-la false_a light_n to_o be_v god_n secret_a and_o virtual_a approve_v will_v they_o shall_v commit_v the_o sin_n as_o evah_n see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a gen._n 3._o 6._o here_o evah_n substitute_n the_o tentation_n in_o place_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o false_a light_n foster_v and_o cherish_v a_o sinful_a lust_n and_o a_o wicked_a disposition_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o tempt_v of_o the_o tempt_a disposition_n whereas_o be_v be_v good_a to_o complain_v under_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n as_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o for_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n and_o bud_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v to_o wrestle_v against_o as_o a_o most_o dangerous_a opposite_a to_o spiritual_a obedience_n indeed_o sometime_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n to_o pray_v or_o praise_n or_o hope_v go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n now_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o command_n to_o praise_n be_v ever_o one_o and_o its_o good_a when_o the_o man_n can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v praise_v psal_n 5●_n and_o the_o command_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n lie_v ever_o on_o it_o be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n when_o the_o disposition_n go_v along_o with_o the_o command_n as_o psal_n 25._o 15._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o holy_a disposition_n towards_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 130._o 6._o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n far_o not_o to_o pray_v till_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o and_o simple_o to_o abstain_v from_o pray_v or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o simple_a ignorance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o be_v weakness_n in_o some_o godly_a who_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o that_o error_n but_o in_o know_v and_o judicious_a man_n who_o be_v libertine_n we_o it_o be_v wickedness_n and_o somewhat_o more_o than_o weakness_n for_o it_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o spiritual_a duty_n though_o not_o consider_v or_o without_o religious_a weigh_v the_o commandment_n pray_v continual_o and_o be_v a_o make_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v act_v our_o bible_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o libertine_n do_v so_o calvin_n say_v of_o they_o and_o so_o do_v other_o 2._o the_o sense_n of_o this_o pray_v continual_o can_v be_v pray_v assiduous_o at_o all_o occasion_n except_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o influence_n for_o here_o three_o thing_n be_v considerable_a if_o 1._o the_o providential_a call_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v suppose_v that_o sickness_n incursion_n of_o devil_n or_o extreme_a suffering_n be_v on_o if_o 2._o a_o more_o special_a supernatural_a providence_n of_o a_o heavenly_a fervour_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v on_o if_o 3._o only_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n be_v on_o to_o pray_v upon_o all_o occasion_n christian_a prudence_n direct_v to_o obey_v affirmative_a precept_n now_o as_o to_o the_o first_o ass_n 1._o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o seem_a contradiction_n betwixt_o extreme_a pain_n and_o absence_n or_o withdrawing_n yet_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n only_o and_o not_o real_a it_o be_v duty_n and_o the_o man_n be_v call_v to_o a_o habitual_a pray_v disposition_n because_o what_o command_n oblige_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n ephes_n 4._o 23._o lay_n a_o tie_n on_o we_o to_o do_v it_o without_o delay_n isa_n 55._o 6._o psal_n 55._o 7_o 8._o joel_n 2._o 12._o and_o consequenter_fw-la ever_o to_o be_v in_o a_o savoury_a disposition_n and_o to_o savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o the_o spirit_n actual_o heat_v the_o soul_n with_o such_o savoriness_n for_o otherwise_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_n the_o disciple_n on_o no_o just_a ground_n when_o they_o be_v sleepy_a for_o want_v of_o a_o actual_a heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n the_o physical_a indisposition_n to_o pray_v do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o moral_a obligation_n to_o pray_v then_o 2._o though_o pain_n and_o extreme_a soul-heaviness_n that_o the_o man_n can_v speak_v psal_n 77._o 4._o and_o hezekiah_n can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n isa_n 38._o 14._o and_o the_o church_n can_v scarce_o breathe_v out_o a_o word_n of_o prayer_n lam._n 3._o 36._o yet_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o send_v on_o a_o physical_a or_o judicial_a indisposition_n contradict_v his_o own_o moral_a tie_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v on_o by_o his_o command_n to_o pray_v at_o all_o time_n ass_n 2._o time_n if_o a_o more_o spiritual_a heat_n of_o spirit_n incline_v to_o pray_v or_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v or_o praise_v be_v on_o david_n psal_n 39_o 1_o 2_o 3._o on_o ezekiel_n chap._n 3._o 14._o on_o paul_n act_v 17._o 16_o 17_o 22_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o royal_a prophet_n psal_n 57_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o psal_n 45._o 1_o 2._o then_o two_o fire_n be_v stir_v shall_v flame_v more_o vehement_o when_o to_o this_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o command_n add_v now_o though_o oar_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o useless_a when_o the_o wind_n be_v fair_a and_o favourable_a on_o the_o sail_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n can_v both_o ride_v on_o a_o spirit_a nimble_a horse_n and_o also_o walk_v the_o same_o time_n on_o foot_n yet_o here_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v the_o word_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v aside_o for_o as_o the_o physical_a facility_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v holy_a impulsion_n and_o spiritual_a warmness_n that_o be_v on_o so_o the_o savoury_a and_o gracious_a morality_n flow_v from_o the_o consider_v and_o believe_v precept_n and_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n will_v close_v sweet_o both_o with_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o for_o special_o the_o moral_a or_o obediential_a part_n be_v from_o the_o command_n and_o the_o most_o genuine_a and_o kindly_a obedience_n come_v from_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o physical_a part_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v only_o so_o far_o good_a and_o moral_o lawful_a as_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n go_v along_o together_o ass_n 3._o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o duty_n as_o duty_n be_v a_o moral_a motive_n we_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v withal_o and_o we_o to_o look_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a to_o the_o command_n what_o
patient_o for_o the_o harvest_n to_o sail_v and_o wait_v till_o the_o jewel_n and_o gold_n come_v home_o and_o the_o ship_n land_n be_v commendable_a this_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o out_o of_o holy_a sovereignty_n come_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n then_o be_v ordinary_a as_o a_o high_a springtide_n as_o my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v or_o prepare_v my_o heart_n be_v confirm_v or_o prepare_v be_v 1_o to_o welcome_v and_o adore_v the_o lord_n in_o these_o high_a manifestation_n and_o wisdom_n require_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n chamber_n and_o find_v many_o outletting_n and_o sweet_a and_o rich_a access_n in_o pray_v shall_v multiply_v bill_n and_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o pardon_n as_o david_n be_v psal_n 51._o shall_v put_v in_o a_o bill_n for_o building_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o zion_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o high_a strain_n and_o admit_v to_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n eat_v and_o drink_v more_o abundant_o cant._n 5._o 1._o as_o esther_n find_v the_o king_n on_o a_o strain_n of_o graciousness_n to_o she_o esther_n what_o be_v thy_o petition_n follow_v her_o suit_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o opportunity_n and_o her_o suit_n be_v not_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o single_a man_n but_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n even_o all_o the_o jew_n 2._o to_o leave_v off_o wrestle_v too_o soon_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o violence_n do_v and_o a_o damn_v up_o of_o the_o mighty_a flow_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o doubt_v a_o lazy_a pursue_v of_o the_o victory_n when_o we_o prevail_v with_o god_n be_v a_o mighty_a neglect_n 4._o so_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v high_a manifestation_n as_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a feast_n and_o the_o instrument_n be_v eminent_a be_v a_o limit_v of_o god_n hope_v of_o that_o kind_n will_v be_v humble_a and_o submissive_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o concern_v the_o quantity_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o emanation_n and_o outletting_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v his_o own_o sovereignty_n to_o do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o think_v good_a we_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o praise_n then_o to_o widen_v hope_n in_o order_n to_o instrument_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o shine_a prophet_n beyond_o what_o be_v reveal_v sure_o believe_v his_o word_n be_v better_a than_o censure_v sovereignty_n idolatry_n be_v here_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a ass_n 6._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o preparation_n go_v before_o the_o real_a and_o physical_a stir_n of_o save_a grace_n there_o be_v not_o any_o upon_o our_o part_n except_o we_o say_v with_o pelagian_n that_o we_o begin_v and_o the_o spirit_n follow_v chap._n xi_o 1._o our_o impotency_n to_o duty_n be_v reprove_v can_v excuse_v we_o in_o the_o omit_v of_o they_o 2._o the_o wicked_a habit_n in_o sleep_a man_n be_v faulty_a 3._o therefore_o the_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n excuse_v not_o 4._o the_o creature_n sin_n be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n of_o grace_n formal_o but_o from_o our_o withdraw_n of_o our_o heart_n from_o his_o moral_a commandment_n 5._o the_o objection_n of_o many_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o influence_n of_o grace_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n and_o david_n i_o will_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o any_o discuss_v the_o objector_n and_o the_o objection_n both_o answer_v 6._o the_o nonsense_n of_o the_o objection_n open_v 7._o a_o natural_a man_n hate_v influence_n both_o physical_a and_o moral_a though_o he_o wish_v physical_a influence_n 8._o the_o objection_n exalt_v nature_n abuse_v grace_n and_o many_o way_n reproach_v god_n his_o grace_n sovereignty_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n q._n whither_o or_o no_o do_v our_o impotency_n to_o pray_v and_o believe_v clear_a and_o justify_v we_o 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o and_o pray_v not_o ans_fw-fr not_o at_o all_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o can_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n and_o a_o due_a rebuke_n duty_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rebuke_n our_o can_v as_o a_o sinful_a can_v and_o so_o our_o impotency_n can_v be_v a_o just_a excuse_n so_o joshua_n chap._n 24._o 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n isa_n 29._o 11._o i_o can_v read_v the_o book_n that_o be_v i_o be_o sinful_o ignorant_a of_o prophecy_n isa_n 44._o 18._o they_o can_v understand_v no_o more_o then_o blind_a man_n jer._n 6._o their_o ear_n be_v uncircumcised_a they_o can_v hearken_v the_o lord_n grievous_o challenge_v the_o people_n ver_fw-la 11._o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o this_o rebellious_a can_v for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o tree_n reject_v as_o bear_v evil_a fruit_n but_o also_o because_o the_o sap_n be_v sour_a and_o the_o bulk_n rot_v christ_n speak_v rebukingly_a of_o some_o impotent_a can_v of_o the_o world_n joh._n 14._o 17._o i_o will_v send_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v ver._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v please_v god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o he_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o be_v praise_v as_o one_o who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o one_o who_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n foolishness_n john_n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a shift_n of_o he_o who_o marry_v a_o wife_n luke_n 14._o 20._o therefore_o i_o can_v come_v we_o excuse_v such_o wicked_a weakness_n with_o this_o god_n help_v we_o we_o can_v without_o his_o grace_n do_v better_o 3._o the_o very_a sinful_a habit_n and_o power_n be_v reprove_v in_o the_o word_n even_o the_o power_n as_o it_o be_v vvn_n from_o the_o sinful_a act_n psal_n 14._o 1._o the_o habitual_a fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o god_n the_o habitual_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o may_v be_v in_o sleep_a man_n the_o state_n of_o non-regeneration_n and_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o of_o uncircumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v condemn_v eph._n 2._o 1_o 2._o 3._o col._n 1._o 13._o 14._o psal_n 14._o 3._o their_o poison_n of_o nature_n psal_n 58._o 4._o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 26._o the_o sinful_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5._o gen._n 8._o 21._o hence_o of_o force_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o sleep_a man_n or_o swoon_a man_n act_v and_o commit_v no_o actual_a guiltiness_n and_o make_v no_o use_n of_o freewill_n be_v guilty_a and_o rebukable_a before_o god_n as_o the_o sleep_a wolf_n be_v bloody_a pray_v the_o sleep_a lion_n be_v cruel_a because_o of_o the_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a nature_n that_o be_v inherent_o in_o both_o when_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v actual_o devour_v so_o though_o influence_n to_o the_o material_a act_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n yet_o since_o we_o lodge_v that_o sinful_a power_n and_o virtual_o as_o be_v say_v consent_v to_o want_v the_o breathe_n of_o god_n and_o consent_n that_o the_o sinful_a act_n have_v hous-room_n in_o the_o sleep_a man_n we_o be_v thence_o guilty_a upon_o that_o account_n though_o we_o sleep_v and_o be_v patient_a in_o carry_v sinful_a power_n and_o sinful_a act_n now_o inherent_a in_o we_o and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n can_v be_v a_o honest_a excuse_n why_o i_o pray_v not_o yea_o the_o wicked_a impotency_n and_o indisposition_n and_o the_o three_o disciple_n drowsiness_n and_o sleepiness_n the_o same_o way_n physical_a be_v on_o they_o in_o the_o night_n matth._n 26._o be_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n moral_a for_o christ_n command_v watch_v in_o vigorousnesse_n then_o and_o their_o actual_a not_o pray_v be_v another_o guiltiness_n 3._o under_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v guilty_a guiltiness_n 1._o in_o not_o consider_v the_o temptation_n sign_n and_o wonder_n we_o see_v and_o hear_v deut._n 29._o 3._o yea_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n formal_o yet_o our_o not_o have_v
wound_v in_o his_o sleep_n and_o many_o month_n and_o day_n after_o the_o wound_n bleed_v o_o what_o tremble_v at_o holy_a sovereignty_n why_o deadness_n to_o duty_n shall_v come_v on_o david_n not_o on_o asa_n on_o david_n at_o this_o time_n not_o at_o another_o time_n hence_o a_o case_n may_v be_v whether_o absence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o influence_n may_v be_v mere_a and_o only_a love_n sickness_n for_o he_o who_o the_o soul_n love_v or_o also_o absence_n with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr the_o predominant_a may_v be_v sickness_n only_o for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2._o and_o in_o magdalen_n joh._n 20._o i_o say_v the_o predominant_a because_o we_o can_v say_v that_o god_n withdraw_v in_o his_o outletting_n of_o grace_n but_o there_o be_v guiltiness_n in_o the_o spouse_n so_o make_v sick_a because_o of_o his_o absence_n and_o with_o magdalen_n sickness_n for_o christ_n there_o appear_v a_o dote_a too_o much_o on_o the_o man_n christ_n joh._n 20._o 13._o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o ver._n 15._o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o ver._n 17._o touch_v i_o not_o when_o we_o be_v too_o bend_v upon_o christ_n as_o a_o comforter_n not_o as_o christ_n its_o just_a with_o god_n we_o be_v pain_v and_o sick_a with_o the_o want_n of_o he_o and_o that_o we_o seek_v he_o and_o find_v he_o not_o so_o spiritual_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o absence_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o man_n christ_n there_o be_v pain_n with_o draw_v and_o forsake_v on_o the_o lord_n part_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o conscience_n of_o sin_n nor_o any_o hazard_n of_o love-sickness_n after_o god_n near_a embrace_n but_o upon_o the_o due_a account_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o idolise_v god_n as_o comfort_v q._n what_o may_v we_o do_v to_o wrestle_v out_o from_o under_o desertion_n ans_fw-fr desertion_n distinguish_v these_o three_o 1._o gracious_a withdraw_a from_o whence_o come_v sin_n and_o unlelief_n 2._o the_o frown_a of_o god_n and_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n 3._o the_o penal_a sorrow_n and_o smart_a under_o his_o absence_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plead_v and_o pray_v against_o withdrawing_n as_o they_o necessary_o bring_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o gracious_a the_o temper_n be_v we_o shall_v pray_v more_o earnest_o against_o the_o least_o sin_n then_o against_o the_o most_o fiery_a hell_n as_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o frown_a of_o god_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o child_n say_v its_o lawful_a to_o weep_v when_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a 2._o inherent_a grace_n and_o the_o sparkle_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n can_v endure_v well_o that_o eternal_a favour_n shall_v be_v hide_v 3._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o love_n to_o god_n will_v say_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v sadden_v when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v either_o hide_v or_o provoke_v 4._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v so_o much_o job_n 13._o 24._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n psal_n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o 5._o his_o shine_a be_v desirable_a o_o send_v day_n light_n psal_n 31._o 16._o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n psal_n 80._o 3_o 7_o 19_o 6._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o deprecate_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n psal_n 79._o 5._o how_o long_a lord_n will_v thou_o be_v angry_a for_o ever_o and_o especial_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v sadn_v most_o at_o the_o outgoing_n of_o wrath_n against_o prayer_n psal_n 80._o 4._o in_o which_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o precious_a name_n of_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n seem_v to_o suffer_v psal_n 42._o 3_o 10._o psal_n 83._o 1_o 2_o 3._o isa_n 52._o 5._o exod._n 32._o 11_o 12._o josh_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 7._o hardly_o can_v a_o natural_a spirit_n lie_v to_o heart_n yea_o or_o know_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a not_o as_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v do_v as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o dark_a pit_n under_o the_o earth_n whether_o it_o be_v daylight_n or_o midnight_n the_o one_o do_v not_o comfort_v he_o nor_o the_o other_o sadden_fw-mi he_o as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deceit_n that_o we_o more_o penal_o smart_v at_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o comfort_a presence_n then_o at_o the_o want_n of_o real_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o shall_v calm_v the_o heart_n notwithstanding_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n as_o a_o comforter_n that_o we_o believe_v his_o unfelt_a love_n and_o care_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n mic._n 7._o 7._o i_o will_v look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n shall_v hear_v i_o ver._n 8._o when_o i_o sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o 2._o the_o lord_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o say_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sovereignty_n desert_v will_v not_o come_v until_o his_o own_o time_n come_v as_o some_o fever_n must_v have_v their_o own_o course_n of_o natural_a motion_n so_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v sweat_v out_o of_o the_o tertian_n ague_n by_o length_n of_o time_n if_o you_o shall_v use_v all_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o this_o forbid_v not_o art_n and_o industry_n altogether_o to_o help_v nature_n so_o christ_n under_o the_o stroke_n of_o sovereign_a justice_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o believe_v hope_a and_o so_o overcome_v rev._n 3._o 21._o and_o because_o sovereignty_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o temptation_n temptation_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o temptation_n to_o weaken_v we_o in_o duty_n as_o master_n pity_v thyself_o 2._o sometime_o satan_n tempt_v to_o duty_n to_o pray_v when_o we_o shall_v hear_v 3._o sometime_o to_o gross_a carnal_a sin_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o and_o sometime_o to_o spiritual_a fin_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n 4._o sometime_o to_o duty_n in_o the_o excess_n as_o for_o timothy_n to_o drink_v water_n the_o incestuous_a man_n to_o mourn_v until_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o grief_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 5._o sometime_o satan_n tempt_v himself_o to_o go_v out_o that_o he_o may_v more_o tempt_v and_o return_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o 6._o sometime_o he_o tempt_v by_o a_o boisterous_a imperious_a usurpation_n job_n be_v i_o he_o serve_v god_n for_o hire_n all_o hypocrite_n be_v satan_n job_n 1._o 7._o sometime_o he_o tempt_v to_o lawful_a liberty_n to_o ear_n set_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o divine_a positive-law_n gen._n 3._o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n then_o god_n and_o nature_n ordain_v it_o for_o food_n in_o all_o which_o holy_a sovereignty_n give_v influence_n natural_a to_o the_o tempter_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o question_v his_o sovereignty_n 2._o nor_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o make_v either_o his_o give_v or_o his_o withdraw_n of_o influence_n our_o rule_n and_o 3._o in_o all_o our_o act_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o tremble_v what_o if_o providence_n put_v a_o cross_a bensil_n or_o bias_n on_o the_o heart_n what_o can_v influence_n not_o do_v to_o hasten_v a_o judas_n to_o his_o place_n though_o the_o holy_a lord_n remain_v spotless_a and_o free_a 4._o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o that_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 5._o have_v the_o gold_n will_v and_o reason_n it_o owe_v thanks_o to_o the_o goldsmith_n though_o he_o burn_v and_o melt_v it_o because_o he_o remove_v the_o dross_n it_o be_v true_a the_o physician_n lame_v and_o wound_v particular_a nature_n when_o he_o open_v a_o vein_n but_o he_o save_v the_o whole_a body_n thereby_o and_o the_o sick_a person_n owe_v he_o thanks_o be_v there_o no_o more_o but_o these_o excellent_a influence_n that_o act_n in_o temptation_n as_o to_o their_o precious_a fruit_n to_o wit_n the_o humble_v of_o the_o tempt_a sinner_n the_o discovery_n of_o latent_fw-la corruption_n of_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n who_o know_v how_o to_o counter-work_n in_o a_o manner_n his_o own_o influence_n and_o do_v invisible_o uphold_v his_o own_o child_n under_o these_o temptation_n the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v love_v and_o adore_v as_o wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v chap._n xiii_o 1._o of_o strive_v against_o sovereignty_n 2._o some_o strive_v be_v lawful_a 3._o a_o gracious_a behaviour_n it_o be_v to_o be_v woe_n at_o god_n forsake_v 4._o to_o repine_v at_o sovereignty_n in_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v of_o prayer_n 5._o contradict_v 6._o murmur_a 7._o counter-working_a
that_o be_v say_v by_o isa_n 40._o 13._o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o ver._n 14._o with_o who_o take_v he_o counsel_n who_o instruct_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o path_n of_o judgement_n and_o teach_v he_o knowledge_n and_o show_v he_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n or_o what_o need_v that_o job_n 21._o 22._o shall_v any_o teach_v god_n knowledge_n see_v he_o judge_v thing_n that_o be_v high_a what_o a_o god_n be_v a_o unknowing_a god_n who_o need_v a_o lesson_n from_o the_o creature_n or_o from_o some_o high_a god_n and_o than_o who_o teach_v that_o other_o god_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v high_a than_o the_o most_o high_a what_o a_o carnal_a mind_n be_v this_o that_o chase_v the_o almighty_a god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o what_o do_v they_o who_o curse_v the_o day_n the_o star_n the_o twilight_n the_o birth_n as_o job_n chap._n 3._o a_o gracious_a heart_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o close_v with_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o the_o influence_n of_o omnipotency_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o justice_n on_o man_n and_o of_o love_n mercy_n grace_n bounty_n forbearance_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o sing_v mercy_n and_o to_o sing_v judgement_n whereas_o its_o a_o note_n of_o atheism_n to_o wish_v and_o vote_n out_o of_o the_o world_n god_n his_o attribute_n and_o all_o the_o act_n and_o influence_n of_o mercy_n justice_n truth_n grace_n sovereignty_n and_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n can_v neither_o do_v good_a neither_o can_v be_v do_v evil_a zeph._n 1._o 8._o so_o will_v we_o beware_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n of_o grace_n he_o be_v lord_n and_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o comfort_n whether_o we_o look_v upon_o comfort_n as_o duty_n command_v 2_o thes_n 5._o 17._o jer._n 31._o 15._o or_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o duty_n from_o the_o lord_n rom._n 15._o 4._o psal_n 27._o 14._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 16._o isa_n 66._o 13_o 14._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o influence_n to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o master_n of_o his_o own_o reward_n the_o lord_n be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o love-visit_n and_o be_v neither_o debtor_n to_o the_o man_n christ_n nor_o to_o the_o elect_a angel_n yea_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v influence_n go_v along_o with_o his_o free_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o look_v as_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n preserve_v the_o spece_n of_o rose_n act_n of_o vine-tree_n though_o this_o or_o that_o individual_a rose_n or_o vinetree_n may_v wither_v and_o be_v blast_v so_o he_o hold_v on_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v pray_v of_o hope_v and_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o miscarry_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o some_o deadness_n in_o pray_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o as_o in_o a_o great_a work_n of_o a_o water-mill_n some_o one_o of_o the_o wheel_n may_v be_v break_v and_o yet_o the_o mill_n be_v keep_v a_o go_v and_o the_o ship_n still_o under_o sail_n though_o some_o instrument_n or_o other_o be_v want_v and_o lay_v aside_o for_o a_o while_n so_o when_o there_o be_v a_o withdraw_n of_o feel_n of_o a_o presence_n in_o pray_v as_o cantic_a 5._o 6._o i_o call_v he_o but_o he_o answer_v i_o not_o yet_o influence_n flow_v in_o another_o duty_n of_o praise_v ver_fw-la 10._o my_o beloved_n be_v white_a and_o ruddy_a and_o the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o and_o when_o there_o be_v withdraw-drawing_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v vigourousness_n of_o believe_v why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o very_o large_a outletting_n of_o god_n in_o love-sickness_n and_o strong_a desire_n after_o the_o lord_n psal_n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n so_o be_v it_o that_o some_o river_n which_o flow_v a_o far_a other_o way_n in_o a_o new_a cut_a out_o channel_n the_o former_a be_v dry_v up_o so_o the_o blood_n run_v in_o another_o vein_n and_o still_o furnish_v strength_n to_o the_o body_n nor_o be_v there_o cause_n to_o complain_v as_o if_o all_o strength_n be_v go_v for_o when_o the_o afflict_a man_n eat_v ash_n for_o bread_n and_o drink_v tear_n &_o the_o heart_n be_v wither_v as_o grass_n and_o the_o man_n bone_n be_v burn_v as_o a_o hearth_n psal_n 102._o the_o flood_n break_v out_o in_o another_o corner_n ver._n 12._o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o thy_o remembrance_n unto_o all_o generation_n v._o 19_o he_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n 20._o to_o hear_v the_o groan_a of_o the_o prisoner_n to_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v for_o death_n there_o be_v some_o spiritual_a compensation_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v forbid_v the_o wind_n to_o blow_v in_o one_o earth_n when_o it_o strong_o blow_v in_o another_o some_o deadn_v desert_v one_o be_v much_o meekn_v and_o make_v to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o feed_v and_o fatten_v also_o with_o hunger_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o lie_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o christ_n and_o knock_v though_o no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v return_v it_o have_v much_o of_o christ_n in_o it_o in_o other_o consideration_n deadness_n may_v be_v on_o and_o want_v of_o holy_a vigorous_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o spiritual_a complain_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o complain_n fervent_a pray_v psal_n 119._o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v unto_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n ver._n 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n you_o will_v judge_v righteous_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o you_o complain_v without_o cause_n for_o though_o there_o be_v faint_v yet_o there_o be_v hope_v psal_n 119._o 81._o my_o soul_n faint_v for_o thy_o salvation_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o word_n some_o child_n be_v always_o malcontent_a and_o still_o weep_v nothing_o in_o the_o house_n can_v please_v they_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o greedy_a wretch_n who_o have_v abundance_n and_o yet_o still_o complain_v of_o want_n it_o be_v good_a to_o turn_v our_o censure_v of_o the_o lord_n providence_n into_o complain_v of_o our_o own_o evil_a heart_n it_o follow_v humble_a and_o diligent_a obedience_n that_o have_v sweetness_n of_o submission_n psal_n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o keep_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v pede_fw-la or_o as_o the_o word_n be_v stumble_v their_o foot_n there_o be_v a_o heart-covenanting_a with_o god_n when_o the_o man_n say_v god_n shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o shall_v stumble_v i_o his_o kill_n of_o i_o his_o cast_v i_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n into_o hell_n shall_v not_o offend_v i_o job_n 1._o 22._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 10._o the_o man_n christ_n can_v be_v break_v or_o offend_v at_o nothing_o whether_o the_o traitor_n sell_v he_o or_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o or_o the_o jew_n apprehend_v he_o or_o the_o soldier_n spit_v on_o his_o face_n or_o pilate_n condemn_v he_o or_o the_o people_n nod_v the_o head_n shoot_v out_o the_o lip_n and_o mock_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v break_v christ_n but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n suffering_n if_o the_o lord_n slay_fw-fr aaron_n son_n aaron_n holds_z his_o peace_n let_v i_o be_v rain_v upon_o with_o shower_n of_o influence_n from_o heaven_n or_o let_v my_o fleece_n be_v dry_a and_o let_v i_o be_v a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n ah_o i_o be_o dead_a but_o the_o lord_n guide_v well_o ah_o he_o be_v a_o lion_n to_o i_o and_o a_o leopard_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o wait_v for_o he_o the_o man_n that_o stumble_v least_o at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o their_o fall_n be_v the_o man_n near_o to_o god_n heart_n psal_n 18._o 18._o they_o prevent_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o my_o calamity_n they_o wrong_v i_o ver_fw-la 25._o but_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n and_o what_o can_v you_o say_v against_o his_o withdrawing_n will_v you_o make_v it_o a_o quarrel_n that_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a of_o sovereignty_n between_o the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v from_o hezekiah_n and_o hezekiah_n pride_n god_n harden_v pharaoh_n heart_n and_o pharaoh_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n joshua_n 11._o 19_o 20._o isaiah_n 57_o 17._o psalm_n 81._o 11_o 12._o qu._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v under_o deadness_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n life_n help_v life_n the_o one_o
the_o second_o death_n infant_n then_o die_v infant_n be_v no_o debtor_n to_o the_o complete_a ransom_n of_o blood_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n bless_a infant_n and_o say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o sense_n must_v be_v that_o infant_n depart_v this_o life_n in_o infancy_n hold_v heaven_n by_o no_o charter_n of_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o sin_n be_v not_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v nor_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 1_o thessaly_n 5._o 9_o 3._o what_o debt_n be_v this_o who_o of_o angel_n or_o man_n can_v pay_v the_o hire_n of_o free_a love_n to_o christ_n you_o be_v bear_v beast_n tiger_n lion_n dog_n and_o brood_v of_o satan_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v you_o son_n of_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n coheir_n with_o christ_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o first-born_a of_o god_n write_v in_o heaven_n 4._o grace_n never_o dream_v that_o your_o own_o strength_n or_o good_a part_n of_o nature_n can_v fit_v and_o spiritual_o capacitate_v you_o for_o receive_v influence_n for_o spiritual_a duty_n nature_n can_v more_o prepare_v itself_o for_o grace_n and_o a_o gracious_a state_n than_o a_o thistle_n can_v change_v itself_o into_o a_o vine-tree_n christ_n be_v good_a at_o all_o indisposition_n of_o deadness_n of_o a_o natural_a state_n who_o he_o quicken_v that_o man_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v live_v who_o can_v help_v a_o dead_a heart_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o who_o raise_v the_o dead_a only_o can_v quicken_v such_o dead_a one_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o proud_a pen_n that_o will_v plead_v and_o advocate_n for_o such_o a_o hellish_a nature_n and_o except_o satan_n and_o his_o son_n pelagian_n what_o do_v they_o but_o depose_v christ_n from_o his_o office_n of_o the_o physician_n of_o sinner_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v back_o to_o heaven_n with_o his_o medicament_n of_o free_a grace_n there_o be_v here_o no_o sick_a folk_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a enough_o new_a habit_n of_o grace_n be_v useless_a the_o letter_n and_o moral_a act_n of_o the_o word_n can_v raise_v dead_a soul_n shall_v we_o thus_o requite_v christ_n for_o his_o free_a grace_n 6._o though_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o diligent_a seek_v and_o hear_v the_o preach_v gospel_n its_o good_a to_o lie_v near_o the_o fountain_n for_o all_o that_o as_o motion_n beget_v and_o augment_v vital_a heat_n and_o activity_n to_o move_v frequent_a seek_n bring_v home_o influence_n so_o we_o be_v here_o in_o use_v mean_n compare_v cant._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o with_o v._n 4._o and_o psal_n 22._o 2._o with_o psal_n 18._o 6._o gen._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o particular_a of_o fetch_v influence_n be_v by_o supernatural_a act_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o justify_v one_o perform_v any_o moral_a action_n without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n 1._o some_o heat_n and_o warmness_n may_v arise_v material_o from_o act_n in_o duty_n though_o customary_a formal_a dead_a 3._o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a action_n be_v the_o best_a preparation_n for_o spiritual_a action_n 4._o influence_n of_o grace_n oil_n the_o wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o more_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o natural_a and_o literal_a act_n though_o void_a of_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v some_o way_n under_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n be_v near_o to_o save_v act_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o contrary_n of_o these_o action_n be_v 6._o a_o practice_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v from_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n 7._o how_o the_o lord_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n there_o be_v some_o act_n even_o in_o renew_a man_n influence_n partly_o from_o the_o spirit_n partly_o from_o nature_n custom_n or_o formality_n the_o question_n be_v thus_o frame_v because_o it_o be_v a_o disputable_a question_n whether_o justify_v one_o do_v any_o action_n moral_o good_a from_o a_o only_a principle_n natural_a without_o any_o influence_n of_o the_o indwelling_a spirit_n at_o all_o since_o their_o sin_n after_o their_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o commit_v with_o the_o full_a bensil_n of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n retard_v and_o weaken_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 7._o and_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n original_n be_v weaken_v and_o remit_v or_o slack_v in_o its_o strength_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o therefore_o it_o will_v seem_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v weaken_v retard_v and_o blunt_v the_o action_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o far_o more_o there_o be_v in_o all_o moral_a action_n that_o be_v good_a moral_o some_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n less_o or_o more_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o or_o no_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v safe_o set_v to_o work_v though_o their_o action_n proceed_v from_o conscience_n natural_a power_n custom_n or_o a_o mere_a office_n with_o little_a influence_n of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v fetch_v influence_n of_o grace_n 1._o action_n it_o be_v not_o unlike_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o the_o godly_a who_o go_v to_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v clear_a psal_n 141._o 2._o act_n 3._o 1._o luke_n 1._o 8_o 9_o may_v go_v about_o these_o duty_n sometime_o upon_o mere_a custom_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o know_v their_o own_o backdraw_a heart_n shall_v not_o deny_v this_o and_o they_o may_v pray_v from_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v require_v and_o otherwise_o they_o do_v mind_n the_o duty_n as_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v inflame_v with_o spiritual_a duty_n ere_o they_o end_v this_o be_v confirm_v by_o family_n pray_v at_o set_a time_n so_o may_v a_o pastor_n by_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n preach_v and_o pray_v at_o the_o begin_n with_o much_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n and_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a straighten_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o a_o fire_n flaught_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kindle_v fall_n upon_o the_o spirit_n before_o the_o work_n be_v end_v any_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o that_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v various_a as_o touch_v their_o degree_n may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n appear_v dead_a cold_a and_o unbelieve_o to_o complain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pray_v and_o of_o a_o psalm_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o david_n psal_n 22._o 2._o exponing_n that_o of_o he_o as_o some_o verity_n it_o have_v in_o some_o point_n of_o he_o v_o 2._o and_o in_o ezekiah_n in_o his_o song_n isa_n 39_o 10._o in_o jonah_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o in_o the_o same_o david_n psal_n 6._o psal_n 38._o in_o the_o church_n psal_n 77._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o afflict_a soul_n psal_n 102._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v confidence_n of_o believe_v triumph_v rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o praise_v ere_o the_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n be_v end_v 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n psal_n 22._o ps_n 6._o ps_n 38._o psal_n 116._o habak_v 1._o 12._o of_o heman_n psal_n 88_o of_o ezekiah_n isa_n 38._o of_o jonah_n c._n 2._o of_o moses_n psal_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n psal_n 102._o psal_n 89._o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o admirable_a variety_n of_o up-lifting_a and_o down-casting_a of_o joy_n of_o believe_v of_o sink_v and_o doubt_v of_o hope_v and_o legal_a fret_v strong_a ebb_a and_o flow_v of_o faith_n and_o faint_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n as_o psal_n 22._o 2._o o_o my_o god_n i_o cry_v by_o day_n and_o thou_o hear_v not_o and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n i_o be_o not_o silent_a yet_o arise_v ver_fw-la 3._o but_o thou_o be_v holy_a o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n ver._n 4._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o some_o faint_a be_v in_o that_o v_o 6._o but_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_a of_o the_o people_n ver._n 7._o all_o they_o that_o see_v i_o laugh_v i_o to_o scorn_v etc._n etc._n at_o least_o this_o may_v brangle_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n such_o as_o david_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o rise_n v_o 9_o 10._o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o take_v i_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n thou_o do_v make_v
summer_n so_o discretion_n and_o moral_n walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o near_o to_o it_o be_v near_a to_o conversion_n then_o the_o godless_a and_o slagitious_a conversation_n of_o a_o dissolute_a wretch_n as_o he_o who_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o a_o city_n by_o twenty_o mile_n only_o be_v near_a to_o the_o city_n than_o he_o who_o be_v distant_a a_o hundred_o mile_n from_o it_o though_o both_o be_v distant_a from_o it_o and_o the_o one_o formal_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o wily_a comparison_n i_o assert_v no_o preparatory_a disposition_n to_o conversion_n as_o papist_n and_o arminian_n teach_v 2._o the_o man_n yet_o unplow_a and_o never_o break_v by_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o a_o whole_a condition_n not_o care_v for_o nor_o either_o need_v or_o value_v jesus_n christ_n be_v far_o from_o shower_n of_o save_a influence_n than_o the_o law-humbled_n &_o law-broken_a sinner_n who_o though_o he_o be_v but_o half_a sick_a like_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n who_o be_v under_o raw_a and_o far-off_a shower_n of_o childbirth_n pain_n not_o yet_o by_o some_o week_n near_o her_o time_n need_v not_o yet_o the_o help_n of_o the_o midwife_n yet_o look_v a_o far_o off_o to_o childbirth_n pain_n 3._o out_o of_o all_o question_n the_o proud_a gallant_a that_o fear_v neither_o god_n nor_o reverence_v man_n and_o have_v lay_v atheistical_o his_o count_n and_o fix_v his_o thought_n concern_v heaven_n and_o hell_n have_v something_o more_o to_o do_v before_o christ_n rain_n salvation_n on_o he_o than_o he_o who_o pray_v hear_v give_v alm_n whore_n not_o roar_v not_o blaspheme_v not_o for_o he_o have_v few_o mile_n between_o he_o and_o christ_n influence_n 4._o therefore_o though_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o the_o renew_a man_n under_o a_o sad_a and_o deep_a deadness_n can_v do_v little_a or_o nothing_o yet_o literal_a and_o natural_a act_n at_o pray_v be_v not_o only_o better_a than_o nothing_o but_o be_v by_o way_n of_o command_n in_o genere_fw-la mandati_fw-la divini_fw-la profaneness_n more_o near_o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n and_o fervour_n then_o either_o blaspheme_v or_o no_o pray_v at_o all_o even_o as_o literal_a and_o natural_a heat_n be_v near_o to_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a heat_n then_o extreme_a coldness_n and_o as_o fire-heat_n be_v near_a to_o life-heat_n or_o vital_a warmness_n for_o it_o may_v and_o do_v often_o cherish_v and_o nourish_v vital_a heat_n than_o ice-coldnesse_n though_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n fire-heat_n and_o vital_a heat_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o differ_v in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o fire-heat_n on_o earth_n can_v restore_v vital_a heat_n to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a moral_a qualification_n discretion_n natural_a zeal_n civil_a virtue_n in_o their_o summer_n greenness_n can_v put_v a_o man_n in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n to_o receive_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a influence_n yea_o many_o carry_v such_o bewitch_a lustre_n to_o hell_n with_o they_o and_o never_o promove_v a_o whit_n far_o than_o to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o civil_a convert_n a_o saint_n of_o satan_n and_o die_v so_o and_o by_o accident_n civil_a saint_n be_v a_o huge_a way_n far_o from_o christ_n than_o robber_n it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o our_o divine_n have_v say_v natural_a preparation_n be_v hurtful_a destructive_a and_o noxious_a to_o conversion_n i_o wish_v they_o speak_v not_o so_o their_o meaning_n be_v as_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o &_o man_n be_v by_o ass_v by_o they_o pray_v in_o the_o street_n &_o give_v of_o alm_n with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n so_o circumstantiate_v in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o subject_n proud_a pharisees_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n not_o to_o glorify_v the_o lord_n 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n as_o self-righteousness_n trust_v in_o to_o the_o loathe_n of_o christ_n be_v destructive_a to_o sincere_a pray_v in_o faith_n and_o humble_a feel_n and_o to_o true_a and_o sincere_a act_n of_o charity_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o act_n command_v as_o to_o their_o substance_n god_n high_o be_v provoke_v at_o disobedience_n when_o man_n will_v not_o put_v their_o finger_n to_o a_o duty_n and_o no_o doubt_n hypocrisy_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v duty_n deaden_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n unfit_a to_o receive_v influence_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o the_o deadned_a convert_n be_v to_o blow_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o go_v about_o duty_n and_o to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n in_o their_o kind_n and_o to_o cast_v aboard_o and_o turn_v about_o that_o they_o may_v sail_v and_o fetch_v the_o harbour_n yea_o and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fire_n in_o the_o ship_n without_o doubt_n the_o strike_n of_o steel_n and_o flint_n may_v make_v fire_n if_o a_o dead_a child_n of_o god_n can_v pray_v can_v preach_v can_v believe_v he_o be_v to_o say_v and_o take_v with_o he_o word_n lord_n i_o can_v pray_v i_o can_v preach_v i_o can_v believe_v nor_o in_o all_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n say_v against_o these_o two_o 1._o the_o rebuking_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a state_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o more_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o use_v well_o what_o they_o have_v of_o both_o these_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o all_o these_o some_o way_n ripen_v we_o for_o gracious_a influence_n chap._n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o live_v and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o run_v when_o the_o lord_n cease_v from_o draw_v 2._o command_v put_v on_o obligation_n to_o duty_n to_o such_o as_o be_v indispose_v and_o unable_a 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v under_o deadness_n 4._o deadness_n render_v not_o man_n lawless_a 5._o the_o wicked_a shift_n of_o such_o as_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o present_a because_o they_o be_v indispose_v but_o promise_v they_o shall_v pray_v praise_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n come_v on_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o be_v by_o require_v a_o moral_a command_n to_o fit_v we_o for_o duty_n that_o such_o a_o command_n be_v enough_o because_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-command_a then_o be_v it_o false_a that_o a_o moral_a command_n as_o such_o can_v fit_v or_o ripen_v we_o for_o duty_n for_o eph._n 5._o 14._o wherefore_o he_o say_v awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o it●s_n more_o than_o sleep_v there_o be_v life_n in_o a_o sleep_a man_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n here_o be_v both_o precept_n and_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o of_o themselves_o can_v live_v yet_o it_o be_v moral_o require_v that_o they_o live_v and_o john_n 5._o 25._o the_o dead_a in_o the_o grave_n be_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n bind_v the_o command_n on_o these_o that_o be_v as_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n command_n isa_n 1._o 5._o a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n child_n that_o be_v corrupter_n v_o 10._o wash_v you_o v_o 16._o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n isa_n 42._o 18._o hear_v you_o deaf_a and_o look_v you_o blind_a that_o you_o may_v see_v so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n charge_v simon_n magus_n act_v 8._o 22._o repent_v therefore_o of_o this_o thy_o wickedness_n and_o pray_v god_n if_o perhaps_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o jeremiah_n speak_v to_o a_o harden_a prince_n speaks_z as_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v no_o ear_n jer._n 22._o 29._o o_o earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v to_o be_v confound_v the_o obligation_n to_o obey_v and_o the_o impotency_n and_o indisposition_n to_o obey_v for_o man_n wicked_a weakness_n can_v remove_v the_o obligation_n which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a law_n lay_v on_o we_o for_o waste_v that_o bring_v on_o inability_n to_o pay_v make_v neither_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v unjust_a nor_o do_v it_o loose_v the_o creditor_n from_o his_o right_n to_o crave_v and_o pursue_v the_o break_a man_n except_o we_o say_v that_o poverty_n may_v pay_v all_o the_o debt_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o lord_n lay_v on_o rebuke_n where_o he_o know_v cain_n can_v answer_v gen._n 4._o 6._o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 17._o as_o yet_o exalt_a thou_o thyself_o against_o my_o people_n that_o
9_o lord_n i_o have_v call_v daily_o unto_o thou_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o psal_n 102._o the_o afflict_a soul_n say_v v_o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v smite_v and_o wither_v like_o grass_n and_o here_o though_o bury_v and_o dead_a bone_n scatter_v at_o the_o grave_a mouth_n as_o when_o one_o hew_v timber_n speak_v and_o pray_v to_o god_n psal_n 141._o and_o the_o church_n so_o overwhelm_v so_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v psal_n 77._o 4._o yet_o they_o speak_v prayer_n 2._o there_o be_v holy_a complain_v lay_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o apprehend_o angry_a god_n and_o though_o arrow_n of_o god_n stick_v in_o the_o flesh_n psal_n 38._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 119._o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n 28._o my_o soul_n drop_v away_o for_o heaviness_n 83._o i_o be_o become_v like_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n psal_n 42._o 1_o 2._o psal_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o pray_v and_o complain_v in_o a_o holy_a way_n to_o god_n like_o a_o crane_n or_o a_o swallow_n so_o do_v i_o chatter_v i_o do_v mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n my_o eye_n fail_v with_o look_v upward_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o oppress_v undertake_v for_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v half_a a_o close_n with_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n when_o it_o pain_v we_o less_o paul_n protest_v against_o the_o flesh_n sinful_a disposition_n rom._n 7._o 15._o i_o allow_v not_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o do_v 2._o he_o disow_v it_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n in_o i_o 3._o he_o condeme_n himself_o for_o it_o v_o 18._o i_o know_v in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a 4._o he_o complain_v of_o it_o 23._o i_o be_o lead_v captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n 5._o his_o complain_v so_o grow_v that_o he_o end_v in_o a_o outcry_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n spirit_n and_o triumph_n victorious_o in_o christ_n v_o 25._o from_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o paul_n and_o the_o flesh_n part_v open_a enemy_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o treaty_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sinful_a disposition_n flow_v from_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o free_a coequal_a independent_a lord_n and_o prince_n and_o each_o must_v have_v his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o princedom_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o one_o must_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o its_o complice_n must_v down_o and_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v up_o in_o christ_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o arbitrary_a agreement_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o spirit_n yield_v no_o liberty_n to_o sin_n nor_o give_v away_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o holy_a law_n to_o say_v herod_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n may_v keep_v his_o lust_n and_o herodias_n so_o he_o glad_o hear_v john_n the_o baptist_n 4._o there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o go_v about_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o pray_v believe_a hear_v praise_v etc._n etc._n under_o the_o low_a ebbing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sad_a deadness_n so_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v the_o sin_n and_o sinful_a affliction_n indisposition_n and_o the_o afflictive_a sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a that_o it_o have_v no_o moral_a motive_n from_o sense_n and_o comfort_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a save_v only_o the_o word_n of_o command_n so_o excellent_o christ_n heb._n 10._o 9_o loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n to_o suffer_v wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n for_o man_n but_o psal_n 40._o 8._o i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n his_o delight_n be_v in_o that_o sad_a commandment_n to_o speak_v so_o in_o lay_v dough_n his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o so_o have_v no_o sense_n to_o bear_v he_o up_o for_o a_o agony_n and_o sadness_n and_o sorrow_n to_o death_n be_v upon_o the_o holy_a saviour_n when_o he_o obey_v and_o that_o peculiar_a law_n be_v in_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a his_o father_n love_v he_o for_o it_o john_n 10._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o in_o the_o act_n of_o suffer_v he_o feel_v that_o love_n when_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n 2._o therefore_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n and_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o his_o love_n because_o he_o keep_v his_o father_n commandment_n john_n 15._o 11._o because_o they_o be_v the_o father_n commandment_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n to_o act_v under_o deadness_n which_o actual_o blunt_v the_o heart_n therefore_o to_o obey_v under_o a_o formal_a temptation_n be_v more_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o for_o christ_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v and_o when_o pain_n wrath_n the_o actual_a press_a curse_n put_v he_o to_o tear_n and_o hideous_a cry_n heb._n 5._o be_v a_o perfect_a copy_n to_o all_o obedience_n less_o thanks_o to_o you_o to_o pray_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v oil_v with_o real_a influence_n perfect_a and_o feast_v with_o some_o holy_a and_o the_o bridegroom_n hony-comb_n and_o the_o feeling_n of_o the_o out-letting_n of_o free_a love_n as_o what_o praise_n to_o a_o wheel_n to_o roll_v down_o the_o mount_n or_o for_o the_o fire_n to_o cast_v heat_n or_o the_o sun_n to_o yield_v light_n feeling_n of_o the_o strong_a impulsion_n and_o breathe_n of_o christ_n love_n carry_v along_o such_o a_o strong_a necessity_n of_o obey_v christ_n love_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o a_o more_o imperious_a commander_n than_o a_o fiery_a law_n almost_o steal_v away_o the_o elective_a power_n but_o to_o pray_v under_o the_o frame_n and_o current_n of_o a_o dead_a disposition_n work_v and_o reacting_a on_o the_o contrary_a from_o a_o principle_n that_o be_v strong_o real_a but_o from_o pure_a moral_a influence_n from_o the_o pure_a spiritual_a command_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 17._o pray_v without_o cease_v and_o psal_n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o wine_n have_v the_o most_o kind_o taste_v and_o colour_n of_o wine_n and_o be_v preserve_v most_o connatural_o that_o have_v its_o be_v on_o the_o mother_n grape_n it_o be_v not_o so_o when_o there_o be_v something_o of_o art_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o preserve_v it_o by_o steel_n or_o something_o like_o that_o hence_o appear_v the_o decitfulnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o delight_n in_o the_o duty_n come_v rather_o from_o a_o mere_a physical_a cause_n &_o less_o moral_a to_o wit_n from_o the_o heavenly_a flaming_n of_o quicken_a influence_n not_o from_o the_o command_n the_o only_a kindly_a mother_n and_o moral_a motive_n of_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o personal_o near_o godhead_n now_o as_o it_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v the_o savourness_n of_o strong_a delight_n make_v our_o redeemer_n obedience_n as_o be_v say_v the_o more_o excellent_a 2._o it_o speak_v much_o of_o savoury_a graciousnesse_n when_o the_o temptation_n be_v choose_fw-la gratiae_fw-la a_o whetstone_n to_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o as_o sail_n and_o oar_n to_o pray_v and_o do_v not_o blunt_v we_o in_o duty_n 3._o the_o great_a combat_n with_o nature_n the_o more_o perfect_a be_v the_o obedience_n abraham_n natural_a disposition_n be_v strong_a to_o love_n isaac_n his_o only_a son_n to_o let_v the_o child_n take_v his_o good_a night_n at_o his_o age_a mother_n but_o the_o command_n of_o jehovah_n his_o god_n in_o covenant_n so_o prevail_v as_o he_o will_v shift_v the_o temptation_n and_o hide_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o mother_n sarah_n and_o strong_o second_v the_o design_n of_o god_n try_v with_o resolve_v pure_a spiritual_a obedience_n from_o only_a the_o command_n of_o god_n chap._n vi_o the_o place_n luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v etc._n etc._n be_v open_v 2._o believer_n can_v tell_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o feeling_n may_v be_v strong_a after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o the_o difference_n between_o literal_a heat_n and_o spiritual_a heat_n in_o many_o particular_n 5._o and_o betwixt_o the_o spirit_n act_n with_o the_o word_n and_o enthusiastical_a rapture_n there_o be_v other_o holy_a disposition_n most_o considerable_a special_o these_o 1._o burn_v of_o heart_n 2._o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n 3_o fixedness_n of_o heart_n 4._o love-sickness_n after_o christ_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v special_a disposition_n to_o pray_v
do_v psalm_n 51._o 5._o jer._n 14._o 4._o isa_n 64._o 8_o 9_o dan._n 9_o 5_o 6_o 11._o psalm_n 116._o 6_o 7._o 3._o original_a cain_n pharaoh_n saul_n magus_n never_o complain_v of_o themselves_o heathen_n complain_v of_o sin_n original_n not_o as_o man_n sin_n but_o as_o socinian_n and_o pelagian_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o man_n misery_n and_o the_o lord_n fault_n and_o sin_n with_o reverence_n to_o his_o holiness_n in_o that_o god_n and_o the_o stepmother_n nature_n have_v deal_v worse_o with_o man_n in_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n naked_a weep_a weak_a sick_a die_a then_o with_o bull_n that_o be_v bear_v with_o thick_a skin_n and_o have_v horn_n to_o defend_v they_o it_o be_v a_o shameful_a accuse_v of_o god_n to_o deny_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o deserve_v death_n eternal_a ah_o our_o pride_n who_o dare_v bark_n against_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v weep_v over_o our_o own_o wolvish_a and_o beastly_a nature_n assert_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n as_o our_o lameness_n do_v permit_v impotency_n the_o lord_n have_v draw_v a_o bill_n in_o the_o conscience_n that_o the_o blind_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o open_v their_o eyelid_n we_o may_v be_v a_o law_n to_o ourselves_o rom._n 1._o 14_o 15._o we_o know_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 2._o 15._o we_o may_v go_v many_o mile_n far_o towards_o god_n by_o nature_n light_n but_o we_o sit_v still_o 2._o yea_o we_o blow_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o here_o the_o cripple_n and_o lame_a man_n break_v his_o own_o leg_n and_o arm_n the_o second_o time_n and_o complain_v of_o the_o physician_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o heal_v he_o against_o his_o will_n he_o who_o add_v to_o his_o sickness_n a_o poison_n drink_v can_v father_n his_o death_n upon_o the_o physician_n ah_o we_o stir_v not_o break_a leg_n and_o arm_n upon_o and_o towards_o the_o physician_n christ_n 3._o the_o cripple_n may_v move_v and_o creep_v towards_o the_o physician_n the_o motion_n of_o such_o as_o step_v in_o the_o pool_n immediate_o after_o the_o angel_n trouble_v the_o water_n john_n 5._o be_v not_o a_o motion_n of_o perfect_a nature_n nor_o a_o perfect_a motion_n but_o yet_o a_o mean_n of_o health_n it_o be_v christ_n reject_v not_o cripple_n and_o sickly_a motion_n in_o use_v mean_n towards_o himself_o assert_v 4._o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o renew_a man_n case_n serve_v as_o leg_n to_o bear_v the_o criple-man_n but_o not_o as_o eye_n for_o psalm_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o light_n to_o my_o path_n yea_o a_o doubt_n it_o be_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o word_n lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o we_o to_o follow_v these_o motion_n except_o when_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o go_v to_o macedonia_n not_o to_o bythinia_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n become_v formal_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o mouth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o heed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n when_o the_o bastard_n spirit_n speak_v to_o becold_v to_o hichol_n and_o such_o wizard_n for_o god_n speak_v like_o god_n and_o his_o own_o know_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n know_v also_o their_o father_n voice_n learn_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o you_o can_v in_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n 1._o no_o violence_n but_o from_o your_o own_o heart_n stand_v in_o your_o way_n believe_v the_o birth_n help_v itself_o in_o the_o womb_n to_o come_v out_o work_n with_o the_o tide_n or_o against_o it_o he_o who_o row_v with_o oar_n in_o a_o manner_n help_v the_o wind_n they_o desire_v not_o to_o sail_v who_o will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n to_o the_o ship_n 2._o hear_v in_o lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n read_v in_o the_o eunuch_n diligent_a take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o philip_n in_o the_o samaritan_n tanto_fw-la the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v with_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o though_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o perfect_a duty_n somewhat_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n love_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la influence_n its_o true_a the_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v use_v the_o mean_n formal_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n until_o his_o will_n and_o intention_n be_v renew_v yet_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o material_o he_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v walk_v to_o the_o ship_n on_o dry_a land_n a_o act_n of_o sail_v nor_o the_o sick_a man_n journey_v to_o the_o physician_n or_o his_o simple_a receive_n of_o medicine_n a_o act_n of_o heal_a its_o good_a to_o come_v to_o the_o workhouse_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o preach_v gospel_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v lend_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n lodging_n in_o the_o outer_a house_n the_o ear_n and_o literal_a understanding_n go_v in_o to_o the_o potter_n house_n and_o stand_v beside_o the_o furnace_n and_o behold_v what_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v 3._o upon_o the_o wheel_n towards_o other_o and_o how_o many_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o ordinance_n &_o frame_v the_o new_a creature_n in_o they_o &_o make_v a_o real_a change_n in_o they_o that_o you_o wonder_v at_o they_o know_v thy_o be_v blind_a and_o now_o they_o see_v 2._o as_o for_o renew_v one_o these_o case_n be_v considerable_a 1._o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v something_o and_o a_o great_a something_o want_v psal_n 119._o 29._o remove_n from_o i_o the_o way_n of_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v grace_n over_o thy_o law_n to_o i_o which_o be_v first_o a_o suit_n that_o deep_a and_o deep_a spiritual_a impression_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n may_v be_v engrave_v on_o he_o till_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o influence_n may_v amount_v to_o a_o strong_a habit_n follow_v of_o hear_v read_v confer_v meditate_v with_o much_o pray_n for_o spiritual_a teach_n from_o he_o as_o all_o along_o through_o psal_n 119._o will_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o influence_n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n never_o miss_v life_n and_o quicken_a influence_n in_o the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a do_v psalm_n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bad_a property_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gape_v and_o thirst_v for_o rain_n there_o be_v no_o such_o gape_a and_o thirst_v in_o the_o rock_n the_o stone_n be_v never_o parch_v for_o want_n of_o rain_n but_o this_o parchedness_n be_v a_o near_a disposition_n for_o influence_n of_o soap_n and_o moisture_n from_o the_o cloud_n and_o though_o the_o thirsty_a man_n pray_v not_o yet_o thirst_v itself_o call_v for_o water_v influence_n as_o the_o lord_n disappoint_v not_o nature_n so_o use_v he_o not_o to_o frustrate_v gracious_a thirst_n of_o suitable_a influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o be_v put_v together_o and_o both_o be_v satisfy_v psalm_n 145._o 15_o 16_o 19_o so_o his_o way_n matth._n 5._o 6._o luke_n 1._o 53._o if_o thirst_v for_o life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o bare_a condemn_a letter_n 3._o there_o be_v something_o which_o we_o call_v fetch_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o cast_v of_o a_o board_n again_o to_o wind_n to_o the_o right_a harbour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o court_v the_o wind_n and_o that_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o will_v live_v upon_o influence_n its_o fit_a to_o pant_v and_o gape_v and_o careful_o wait_v on_o for_o the_o holy_a breathe_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v we_o wait_v in_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o come_v and_o attend_v he_o in_o ordinance_n he_o must_v come_v that_o way_n as_o zacheus_n cast_v himself_o in_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n providence_n place_n two_o blind_a beggar_n in_o christ_n way_n &_o the_o lord_n thereby_o bestow_v the_o son_n of_o david_n mercy_n on_o they_o and_o providence_n place_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n at_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n and_o christ_n must_v needs_o go_v through_o samaria_n and_o her_o way_n she_o look_v for_o water_n from_o jacob_n well_o and_o look_v not_o for_o the_o messiah_n yet_o she_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o feel_v his_o influence_n before_o she_o go_v hence_o but_o we_o be_v with_o ordinance_n to_o lie_v at_o the_o tide_n and_o wait_v for_o and_o seek_v the_o flow_n of_o
god_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o sort_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v influence_n to_o the_o egg_n so_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o live_a bird_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v boil_v and_o seethe_v with_o thought_n of_o the_o king_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v fix_v psal_n 57_o 7._o as_o if_o he_o be_v master_n of_o influence_n he_o humble_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n engage_v to_o sing_v and_o give_v praise_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o there_o be_v here_o fire_n therefore_o the_o lord_n shall_v blow_v upon_o his_o own_o kindle_v no_o question_n we_o may_v cast_v water_n on_o our_o own_o coal_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n be_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n while_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o way_n luke_n 24._o 31._o yet_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v reason_n to_o strengthen_v unbelief_n so_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o fetch_v unbelief_n and_o unbelief_n come_v not_o on_o they_o unsent_a for_o ver_fw-la 21._o we_o trust_v that_o it_o be_v he_o who_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n we_o be_v beguile_v this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n the_o woman_n say_v he_o be_v rise_v again_o but_o none_o see_v he_o strangle_v not_o heavenly_a disposition_n they_o shall_v break_v out_o prop._n heart_n 3._o for_o the_o branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o baptist_n in_o steven_n which_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a disposition_n but_o a_o permanent_a habit_n but_o this_o break_v out_o in_o something_o more_o than_o a_o habit_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o samson_n in_o mighty_a influence_n when_o he_o break_v the_o cord_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n psal_n 45._o 1._o my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n like_o a_o boil_a and_o seethe_a pot_n and_o that_o put_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n elihu_n job_n 32._o 18._o i_o be_o full_a of_o matter_n the_o spirit_n within_o i_o constrain_v i_o 19_o behold_v my_o belly_n be_v as_o new_a wine_n which_o have_v no_o vent_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o burst_v like_o new_a bottle_n there_o be_v a_o heavenly_a spring_n a_o new_a fountain_n break_v up_o in_o he_o and_o excellent_o beyond_o all_o the_o friend_n he_o plead_v for_o the_o lord_n his_o sovereignty_n o_o what_o fullness_n above_o measure_n above_o his_o fellow_n be_v in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o overtake_v the_o run_v over_o well_o he_o take_v whole_a night_n to_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o sleep_v or_o eat_v if_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n in_o jeremiah_n bowel_n what_o wonder_v then_o prophesy_v flame_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o he_o confess_v he_o be_v weary_a with_o forbear_v jer._n 20._o and_o god_n obtain_v his_o holy_a end_n the_o people_n be_v warn_v of_o their_o sin_n when_o micah_n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o empty_a prophet_n micah_n 3._o 6._o but_o true_o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o judgement_n and_o of_o might_n and_o that_o fullness_n fetch_v influence_n from_o heaven_n to_o declare_v unto_o jacob_n his_o transgression_n and_o to_o israel_n his_o sin_n this_o condemn_v the_o cold_a indifferent_a and_o dead_a action_n of_o many_o who_o be_v far_o from_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n or_o soul_n which_o say_v some_o duty_n be_v soul-less_a action_n and_o action_n dead_a without_o heart_n and_o soul_n isaiah_n will_v have_v we_o producere_fw-la if_o we_o fast_o aright_o to_o give_v bread_n and_o not_o that_o only_a isa_n 58._o 10._o but_o to_o draw_v out_o or_o vomit_v out_o so_o the_o word_n the_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a there_o be_v often_o great_a scarcity_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o our_o action_n every_o act_n in_o god_n way_n be_v a_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o a_o dumb_a and_o dead_a action_n when_o shall_v we_o lay_v the_o lord_n glory_n to_o heart_n and_o do_v thing_n from_o the_o soul_n ah_o prayer_n without_o a_o soul_n what_o influence_n of_o grace_n be_v here_o hear_v and_o no_o soul-hearing_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o wideness_n and_o a_o all-ness_a in_o regard_n of_o wisdom_n solomon_n have_v wisdom_n and_o largeness_n of_o heart_n as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v on_o the_o seashore_n 1_o king_n 4._o 29._o so_o paul_n col._n 1._o 9_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n eph._n 1._o 8._o christ_n have_v abound_v overflow_v to_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n here_o be_v wideness_n of_o heart_n 2._o and_o solomon_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o none_o can_v number_v a_o shadow_n of_o a_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a up_o and_o down_o sow_v good_a deed_n to_o the_o world_n act_v 10._o 38._o who_o god_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n here_o be_v wideness_n of_o heart_n and_o abundance_n of_o influence_n and_o act_v of_o good_a night_n and_o day_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n be_v large_a hence_o that_o wise_a as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n in_o their_o affection_n teach_v we_o that_o wideness_n of_o heart_n be_v out_v in_o continual_a act_n one_o and_o so_o in_o multiply_v breathe_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v not_o walk_v and_o run_v only_o but_o fly_v with_o wing_n cheerful_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v and_o what_o influence_n must_v be_v there_o when_o each_o have_a six_o wing_n they_o cease_v not_o night_n nor_o day_n to_o cry_v one_o to_o another_o holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o glory_n rev._n 48._o isa_n 6._o 3._o 4._o the_o glorify_a see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n that_o be_v wideness_n of_o heart_n and_o they_o serve_v he_o night_n and_o day_n and_o weary_a not_o rev._n 14._o 2_o 3_o 4._o rev._n 7._o 9_o 5._o the_o more_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v of_o god_n the_o more_o the_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o warn_v every_o man_n col._n 1._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n in_o love_a christ_n and_o in_o the_o experimental_a know_v and_o feel_v thereof_o and_o in_o godly_a fear_n and_o joy_n eph._n 4._o 19_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o ephesian_n may_v comprehend_v the_o love_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v not_o that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o you_o but_o be_v fill_v 2._o with_o fullness_n that_o be_v a_o wide_a fill_n 3._o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o be_v yet_o wide_o 4._o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o then_o follow_v influence_n above_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a v_o 20._o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o of_o the_o latter_a isa_n 60._o 5._o when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o church_n thou_o shall_v see_v and_o flow_v together_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v and_o hence_o wideness_n of_o heart_n in_o act_v the_o church_n shall_v willing_o receive_v they_o and_o with_o joy_n also_o and_o hold_v open_a their_o gate_n night_n and_o day_n v_o 11._o and_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n shall_v so_o be_v rain_v on_o the_o church_n that_o her_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o nor_o her_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o v_o 20._o all_o her_o people_n shall_v be_v righteous_a 21._o a_o little_a one_o shall_v become_v a_o thousand_o and_o a_o small_a one_o a_o strong_a nation_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v weary_a in_o run_v psal_n 92._o 14._o they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a the_o oil_n burn_v and_o the_o oil_n grow_v for_o isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a a_o glimmer_a of_o news_n come_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o john_n and_o peter_n try_v their_o speed_n who_o shall_v be_v first_o at_o the_o grave_n and_o magdalen_n outrun_v
lodging_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n in_o let_v nature_n stir_v first_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n first_o bow_v the_o knee_n stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n shall_v the_o spirit_n from_o above_o first_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o first_o physical_o act_n upon_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o nay_o nature_n begin_v in_o its_o order_n before_o the_o heat_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v flame_v go_v not_o before_o smoke_v but_o contrary_o smoke_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o flame_a the_o flame_a of_o faith_n of_o love_n of_o pain_n desire_v in_o their_o spiritual_a vigour_n go_v not_o before_o stir_v of_o the_o lip_n and_o lift_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n to_o pray_v that_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o refresh_v and_o cool_v of_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o eat_v and_o drink_v will_v you_o say_v i_o will_v not_o pray_v while_o first_o the_o spirit_n flame_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v while_o first_o i_o believe_v and_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v up_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n while_o first_o the_o heart_n burn_v in_o heat_n of_o love_n with_o the_o promise_n you_o than_o say_v i_o will_v not_o throw_v about_o the_o key_n until_o the_o door_n be_v first_o open_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n until_o the_o lord_n give_v i_o faith_n whereas_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v that_o faith_n as_o the_o end_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n rom._n 10._o and_o gal._n 3._o you_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n then_o of_o necessity_n our_o hear_n and_o lend_v attention_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o outer_a entry_n the_o ear_n must_v go_v before_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_a before_o the_o end_n whereas_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v as_o vital_a heat_n be_v stir_v up_o by_o run_v so_o it_o be_v true_a some_o inward_a burn_n and_o flaming_n of_o spirit_n begin_v like_o smoke_v before_o flame_v psal_n 39_o 1._o psal_n 45._o 1._o act_n 17._o and_o then_o follow_v spiritual_a act_n of_o praise_v preach_v pray_v in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o fever_n and_o a_o inward_a boil_a of_o a_o pot_n that_o must_v run_v over_o or_o new_a wine_n that_o must_v break_v the_o vessel_n and_o force_n vent_v so_o that_o silence_n or_o no_o act_n must_v torment_v and_o pain_v the_o poor_a man_n but_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a for_o the_o set_a way_n be_v that_o we_o set_v to_o act_v and_o the_o spirit_n strike_v in_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a and_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o blow_v and_o stir_v the_o fire_n under_o the_o ash_n as_o if_o he_o be_v seek_v the_o wind_n and_o must_v stir_v and_o dig_v some_o fire_n and_o warmness_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o let_v the_o spirit_n blow_n and_o flame_n as_o he_o will_n if_o any_o say_v a_o prepare_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v well_o before_o act_v that_o be_v true_a also_o if_o any_o say_v god_n command_v not_o simple_a hear_n but_o hear_v mix_v with_o faith_n what_o ever_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o as_o hear_v without_o faith_n be_v sinful_a formality_n yet_o he_o command_v in_o a_o divine_a order_n that_o we_o shall_v hear_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v believe_v and_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v as_o nature_n ordain_v not_o grow_v and_o nourish_v that_o the_o live_a creature_n may_v eat_v and_o sleep_v but_o by_o the_o contrary_a nature_n appoint_v eat_v and_o sleep_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o any_o say_v the_o lord_n command_v not_o hear_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n but_o save_v believe_v spiritual_a and_o humble_a tremble_a at_o the_o word_n and_o hear_v in_o faith_n and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o believe_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n in_o the_o same_o act_n in_o which_o he_o command_v hear_v it_o shall_v be_v deny_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beget_v faith_n this_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o ever_o be_v on_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n preach_v to_o adam_n gen._n 3._o 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n adam_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v this_o first_o gospel-truth_n and_o then_o to_o believe_v it_o and_o receive_v it_o in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o rational_a and_o moral_a agent_n in_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o oblige_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v but_o as_o a_o rational_a agent_n he_o be_v first_o to_o hear_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v after_o consideration_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o hear_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o pagan_n at_o the_o first_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o must_v hear_v and_o literal_o consider_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o they_o believe_v as_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o praise_v sure_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v our_o duty_n of_o natural_a stir_v in_o these_o act_n though_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o cause_n god_n must_v first_o act_v we_o thereunto_o nor_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v stir●ing_v of_o we_o by_o omnipotent_a grace_n enjoin_v to_o we_o but_o we_o be_v command_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o draw_v that_o we_o may_v run_v but_o yet_o by_o order_n of_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n first_o in_o our_o physical_a way_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o stir_n of_o divine_a influence_n obj._n he_o can_v pray_v he_o can_v believe_v and_o yet_o god_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v answ_n but_o he_o can_v as_o mr._n fenner_n say_v do_v not_o hinder_v if_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v only_o do_v hinder_v he_o he_o may_v excuse_v himself_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v i_o do_v my_o best_a i_o will_v have_v be_v rule_v by_o thy_o word_n but_o i_o can_v not_o i_o will_v have_v be_v humble_v and_o reform_v better_a than_o i_o be_v but_o i_o can_v not_o non-conversion_n for_o the_o culpable_a only_o hinder_v cause_n be_v prov._n 1._o 29._o they_o hate_v knowledge_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o choose_v not_o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n they_o despise_v all_o my_o rebuke_n these_o four_o act_n of_o wicked_a will_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o only_a faulty_a cause_n of_o their_o non-conversion_n and_o their_o not_o harken_v to_o wisdom_n cry_v but_o if_o god_n have_v give_v efficacious_a grace_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o absolute_a liberty_n deny_v certain_o they_o will_v have_v be_v convert_v true_a and_o who_o deny_v that_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o learned_a of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o i_o john_n 6._o 45._o if_o all_o such_o come_v and_o none_o miscarry_v than_o thou_o will_v have_v come_v also_o to_o christ_n sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v jer._n 31._o 19_o but_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o non-conversion_n physical_a and_o leave_v not_o the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a lord_n for_o the_o wicked_a will_n not_o yet_o remain_v and_o the_o conscience_n lay_v not_o the_o blame_n there_o non-conversion_n but_o love_v to_o have_v a_o physical_a bar_n of_o non-conversion_n to_o block_n up_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a non-conversion_n and_o four_o time_n subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o absence_n and_o want_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v save_v influence_n therefore_o except_o the_o unbeliever_n can_v say_v i_o have_v a_o desire_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o abandon_v my_o lust_n and_o to_o believe_v only_o this_o hinder_v god_n refuse_v the_o sow_v of_o a_o gracious_a power_n in_o i_o to_o believe_v pray_v repent_v and_o as_o a_o austere_a master_n he_o reap_v and_o exact_v believe_v and_o pray_v from_o a_o man_n who_o do_v his_o best_a and_o all_o that_o in_o reason_n and_o justice_n can_v be_v crave_v of_o a_o man_n lay_v upon_o i_o threaten_n commandment_n punishment_n who_o be_o only_o fetter_v against_o my_o will_n from_o obey_v hence_o faithful_a mr._n fenner_n pag._n 8._o the_o moral_a and_o faulty_a reason_n why_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o repent_v and_o come_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v though_o they_o can_v but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o his_o reason_n be_v 1._o the_o wicked_a think_v they_o have_v power_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o do_v according_a to_o their_o thought_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o hope_v to_o repent_v on_o their_o dead_a bed_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v power_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v able_a to_o beg_v power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o by_o their_o
answer_v according_a to_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n disp_n scholas_fw-la de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la exercit._fw-la apolo_fw-la pro_fw-la gratai_fw-la divian_n christ_n die_v and_o draw_v infinite_a almost_o influence_n of_o god_n we_o look_v not_o spiritual_o on_o influence_n what_o influence_n be_v influence_n of_o god_n be_v suitable_a to_o god_n end_n influence_n of_o god_n for_o nilling_a and_o will_v most_o rare_a and_o excellent_a how_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_a spirit_n must_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o gracious_a influence_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o purchase_v by_o his_o merit_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n shall_v give_v suitable_a influence_n and_o to_o fear_v also_o our_o propension_n to_o fall_v the_o promise_n of_o influence_n in_o christ_n necessity_n of_o influence_n reason_n of_o renew_a influence_n the_o first_o adam_z may_v want_v influence_n the_o second_o can_v satan_n action_n always_o destitute_a of_o influence_n how_o god_n withdraw_v influence_n in_o particular_a act_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o yet_o have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v influence_n on_o the_o regenerate_a by_o promise_n the_o lord_n act_n on_o we_o by_o his_o influence_n but_o we_o act_n not_o on_o he_o how_o we_o can_v pray_v away_o desertion_n and_o the_o try_v withdrawing_n &_o yet_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v submissive_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o desertion_n and_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o withdrawing_n the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v make_v not_o the_o holy_a one_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n nor_o destroy_v liberty_n the_o cause_n why_o god_n be_v not_o chargeable_a with_o the_o act_n of_o disobedience_n and_o man_n be_v chargeable_a how_o we_o interpretative_o yield_v to_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sin_n formal_o in_o the_o same_o act_n our_o interpretative_a want_v of_o influence_n and_o our_o formal_a sin_v in_o the_o same_o act_n further_o clear_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v by_o pelagian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v exae_v man_n freewill_n of_o our_o act_n and_o spiritual_a duty_n under_o the_o spiritual_a withdrawing_n of_o god_n something_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n our_o inability_n to_o do_v duty_n when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v lose_v we_o not_o from_o a_o moral_a obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n aug._n epist_n 89._o jubet_fw-la deus_fw-la continentiam_fw-la &_o that_o continentia_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la jubet_fw-la per_fw-la literam_fw-la that_fw-mi per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o command_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n clear_a that_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o sin_n to_o pray_v under_o withdrawing_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o cease_n of_o actual_a breathe_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o part_n in_o duty_n under_o withdrawing_n grace_n sweeten_v duty_n what_o sovereignty_n be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o omnipotency_n sovereignty_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v in_o the_o hard_a condition_n we_o storm_v more_o at_o permissive_a providence_n then_o at_o our_o own_o permit_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v most_o gracious_o active_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o gracious_o passive_a to_o suffer_v his_o will_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n the_o unsearchableness_n of_o the_o lord_n dispensation_n into_o the_o eternal_a stand_n and_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o men._n it_o be_v vain_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o never_o sin_v be_v choice_a than_o the_o providence_n of_o the_o inbr_n of_o christ_n god-man_n to_o die_v for_o sinner_n as_o mr._n baxter_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n be_v incomparable_o above_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n isa_n 42._o 1_o 2._o isa_n 53._o 11._o matth._n 3._o 17._o matth._n 17._o 5._o john_n 3._o 16._o john_n 15._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 45._o isa_n 62._o 2_o 3._o eph._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o more_o eminent_o declarative_a glory_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o second_o adam_n nor_o possible_o can_v have_v be_v in_o the_o full_a and_o final_a obedience_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n not_o to_o sin_n by_o no_o scripture_n be_v choice_a than_o to_o seek_v pardon_n in_o christ_n blood_n by_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o only_o negative_o free_v from_o guilt_n &_o wrath_n but_o also_o positive_o righteous_a inherent_a righteousness_n in_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o complete_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o gospel_n justification_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n gospel-dispensation_n in_o command_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v holy_a how_o spiritual_a service_n to_o do_v all_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v not_o to_o struggle_v with_o permissive_a providence_n it_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n but_o to_o be_v low_a because_o of_o the_o deep_a result_v of_o that_o providence_n our_o own_o permit_v sin_n the_o soul-humbling_a thought_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o number_n of_o thing_n possible_a and_o impossible_a that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o or_o exist_v be_v under_o holy_a sovereignty_n the_o connection_n of_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o extreme_n never_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o also_o the_o existence_n and_o coexistence_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v under_o the_o holy_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n shine_v in_o mean_n and_o end_n thing_n of_o rare_a providence_n and_o justice_n in_o administration_n of_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o some_o not_o to_o other_o sovereignty_n be_v eminent_a in_o hold_v of_o possible_a evil_n and_o in_o determine_v the_o measure_n of_o suffering_n the_o due_a time_a of_o thing_n be_v from_o sovereignty_n q._n whether_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n can_v create_v thing_n in_o better_a or_o worse_a case_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 7._o psal_n 75._o 6._o the_o shift_n of_o complain_v of_o want_n of_o influence_n be_v refute_v who_o ever_o flatter_o complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o influence_n of_o grace_n hate_v these_o influence_n nature_n can_v complain_v of_o the_o want_n of_o gracious_a influence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v influence_n of_o life_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n calvin_n com._n 119._o v._n 28._o absque_fw-la verbo_fw-la nobis_fw-la fuget_fw-la dei_fw-la potentia_fw-la omnipotency_n join_v with_o the_o word_n save_v influence_n of_o god_n as_o creator_n only_o can_v save_v we_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o complain_v of_o withdraw_a of_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o how_o we_o may_v lawful_o desire_v influence_n the_o faultiness_n in_o not_o pray_v be_v not_o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n move_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v but_o because_o we_o stir_v not_o up_o our_o selus_fw-la to_o pray_v this_o i_o will_v not_o pray_v until_o the_o lord_n first_o breath_n on_o i_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n the_o precept_n charge_v we_o to_o obey_v as_o rational_a creature_n not_o as_o dispose_v or_o indispose_v what_o a_o delusion_n there_o be_v in_o not_o pray_v till_o the_o lord_n breath_n on_o we_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n betwixt_o our_o physical_a indisposition_n to_o pray_v or_o to_o other_o duty_n and_o our_o moral_a obligation_n to_o perform_v these_o duty_n both_o a_o spiritual_a disposition_n may_v be_v on_o and_o a_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o pray_v at_o one_o time_n we_o be_v to_o act_v duty_n before_o we_o feel_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n preparation_n before_o prayer_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a how_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v a_o wicked_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a can_v as_o contradistinguish_v from_o sinful_a act_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v and_o then_o must_v the_o indisposition_n to_o receive_v influence_n to_o pray_v be_v no_o excuse_n to_o shift_v the_o duty_n the_o lord_n be_v withdraw_v of_o influence_n be_v conjoin_v with_o our_o guiltiness_n and_o can_v found_v a_o honest_a excuse_n for_o not_o pray_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v not_o our_o sin_n and_o yet_o our_o not_o have_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v our_o guiltiness_n the_o lord_n influence_n be_v connatural_a to_o all_o our_o act_n and_o how_o our_o act_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n sovereignty_n but_o contrary_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o from_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v of_o his_o physical_a influence_n but_o from_o our_o withdraw_n from_o his_o moral_a command_n magnus_fw-la d._n twissus_fw-la contra_fw-la arnold_n corvinum_fw-la c._n 13._o sect_n 1●_n p._n 437._o n._n 2._o col_fw-fr 1._o quare_fw-la licet_fw-la hominum_fw-la malitiae_fw-la tribuatur_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la credant_fw-la tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la defectui_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la curetur_fw-la mentis_fw-la caecitas_fw-la cordis_fw-la insidelitas_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la
comfortable_a necessity_n which_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n influence_n not_o fundamental_a not_o simple_o necessary_a influence_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o influence_n for_o a_o gift_n how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o we_o act_v pray_v or_o hear_v etc._n etc._n from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n some_o pray_v from_o a_o mere_a gift_n when_o they_o mistake_o imagine_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n the_o mistake_n be_v habitual_a in_o hypocrite_n only_o actual_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la in_o sound_a believer_n grace_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n use_v in_o all_o due_a and_o spiritual_a circumstance_n but_o the_o gift_n can_v never_o fanctifie_v grace_n the_o same_o word_n but_o not_o the_o same_o influence_n act_v upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o act_n from_o a_o gift_n but_o watchful_o to_o try_v when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o gift_n and_o when_o we_o act_v from_o a_o grace_n calvin_n praelect_v in_o jerem._n 15._o 18._o distinguendum_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la quae_fw-la pura_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la homines_fw-la prophetas_fw-la nunc_fw-la autem_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la descendit_fw-la propheta_fw-la fatetur_fw-la se_fw-la agitari_fw-la multis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la carnis_fw-la infirmitatem_fw-la redoleant_fw-la nec_fw-la careant_fw-la omni_fw-la vitio_fw-la difference_n betwixt_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o of_o glory_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o permanent_a disposition_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v through_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n we_o perform_v suitable_a act_n vital_a action_n flow_v from_o supernatural_a habit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n from_o other_o habit_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v holy_a resolution_n with_o prayer_n 2._o godly_a tremble_a and_o 3._o faith_n the_o falsehood_n of_o vow_n a_o strong_a habit_n of_o grace_n produce_v easy_a and_o connatural_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o grace_n action_n supernatural_a and_o influence_n suitable_a be_v some_o way_n due_a to_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n sometime_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v qualify_v with_o heavenly_a disposition_n we_o shall_v pursue_v the_o disposition_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o habit_n with_o spiritual_a act_n we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n think_v deadn_v the_o lord_n by_o insuse_v the_o habit_n of_o grace_n come_v under_o some_o necessity_n to_o give_v suitable_a influence_n thereunto_o divers_a necessity_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o confer_v influence_n of_o grace_n christ_n advocate_n for_o the_o elect_v yet_o not_o convert_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o himself_o john_n 17._o 6_o 9_o 10._o the_o spirit_n office_n put_v he_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o give_v influence_n use_v from_o the_o lord_n necessity_n of_o give_v gracious_a influence_n first_o to_o frame_v doubt_n about_o predestination_n t●_n life_n and_o to_o miss_v eternal_a love_n before_o we_o miss_v inherent_a save_a grace_n be_v satan_n method_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v cease_v in_o the_o regenerate_a from_o all_o its_o operation_n the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o eternal_a the_o habit_n of_o grace_n cease_v not_o how_o many_o act_n we_o may_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v a_o wish_v that_o our_o lust_n and_o god_n law_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o a_o virtual_a wish_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v never_o have_v be_v eight_o evidence_n that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a the_o save_a habit_n of_o grace_n never_o cease_v from_o omit_v some_o influence_n what_o disposition_n spiritual_a be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n get_v heavenly_a disposition_n and_o influence_n follow_v connatural_o disposition_n be_v not_o ever_o alike_o but_o various_a and_o changeable_a evidence_n that_o disposition_n go_v and_o come_v spiritual_a disposition_n be_v different_a from_o the_o affection_n there_o be_v heaven'y_a disposition_n in_o the_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o affection_n bad_a spiritual_a disposition_n creep_v on_o on_o the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o act_n and_o life_n under_o much_o deadness_n in_o the_o ●egenerate_a many_o sweet_a spiritual_a act_n may_v be_v under_o indisposition_n no_o agreement_n betwixt_o these_o two_o champion_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o go_v about_o duty_n under_o indisposition_n less_o of_o sweet_a real_a influence_n and_o more_o of_o moral_a influence_n from_o the_o word_n make_v obedience_n the_o more_o perfect_a we_o can_v tell_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v on_o and_o after_o they_o be_v over_o and_o go_v difference_n betwixt_o spiritual_a heartburning_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o literal_a heat_n 1._o difference_n feel_v may_v be_v strong_a after_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d difference_n spiritual_a ●arning_n of_o heart_n leave_v some_o impression●_n 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_a heat_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 4._o difference_n there_o be_v sweet_a lead_n no_o violence_n spiritual_a in_o heartburning_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o literal_a heart_n 5._o difference_n the_o heavenly_a beat_n go_v along_o with_o the_o scripture_n open_a and_o apply_v not_o so_o the_o literal_a heat_n hence_o considerable_a difference_n betwixt_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loose_a ensiasm_n literal_a heat_n be_v all_o upon_o the_o letter_n and_o form_n not_o so_o as_o the_o spiritual_a heat_n david_n be_v ps_n 119._o and_o a_o believer_n may_v be_v under_o some_o straighten_n a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a miss_n what_o straighten_n be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o straitning_n rule_v to_o be_v free_a of_o straighten_n and_o to_o get_v enlargement_n of_o spirit_n every_o heaviness_n be_v not_o weakness_n of_o faith_n how_o far_o we_o may_v undertake_v obedience_n upon_o supposal_n of_o grace_n how_o disposition_n necessary_o fetch_v influence_n we_o have_v not_o assurance_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la how_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o god_n for_o influence_n what_o enlarge_n of_o heart_n david_n speak_v of_o psal_n 119._o 32._o we_o can_v engage_v in_o our_o strength_n or_o habitual_a grace_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 63._o 17._o o_o lord_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o err_v etc._n etc._n open_v what_o use_v we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o our_o inability_n to_o run_v except_o god_n enlarge_v the_o heart_n how_o man_n natural_o complain_v of_o sin_n original_a we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o strength_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v do_v and_o we_o add_v to_o our_o own_o lameness_n and_o unjust_o complain_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sinful_a impotency_n the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n lay_v no_o obligation_n on_o we_o but_o to_o move_v in_o scriptural_a duty_n no_o violence_n but_o from_o ourselves_o hinder_v we_o to_o believe_v god_n love_v use_v of_o external_a mean_n pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la how_o far_o we_o may_v act_v to_o fetch_v the_o wind_n and_o to_o get_v influence_n branch_n of_o enlargedness_n of_o heart_n mr._n leigh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d active_a eructare_fw-la evomere_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ebrium_fw-la metaph._n depromere_fw-la producere_fw-la influence_n on_o angel_n and_o the_o glorify_a one_o many_o straighten_a and_o dead_a one_o reprove_v prayer_n beget_v heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v and_o heavenly_a disposition_n to_o pray_v beget_v prayer_n and_o faith_n etc._n etc._n holy_a act_n beget_v holy_a act_n and_o holy_a disposition_n beget_v holy_a disposition_n the_o lord_n so_o frame_v his_o precept_n and_o promise_n as_o our_o act_n be_v suitable_o require_v to_o his_o influence_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o 1_o spiritual_a state_n 2_o of_o the_o temper_n 3_o of_o the_o condition_n what_o david_n present_a disposition_n be_v the_o double_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n note_v certainty_n 2._o addition_n of_o assurance_n 3._o freeness_n of_o affection_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v a_o eike_v to_o the_o holiness_n of_o influence_n which_o the_o lord_n offer●_n to_o we_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o god_n and_o profess_v in_o prayer_n the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o guide_v well_o grace_n and_o glory_n so_o long_o as_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o lord_n give_v of_o grace_n lay_v band_n on_o he_o to_o give_v more_o grace_n and_o to_o add_v new_a influence_n to_o old_a what_o a_o heart_n the_o repent_a thief_n and_o what_o a_o heart_n hezekiah_n bring_v out_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o die_n 2._o property_n of_o holy_a disposition_n disposition_n spiritual_a be_v seed_n of_o holy_a act_n zeal_n